far_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o suggestion_n but_o resolve_v to_o hope_v even_o against_o hope_n verse_n 18._o and_o abraham_n say_v unto_o god_n o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o abraham_n speak_v not_o this_o as_o reject_v god_n promise_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v ishmael_n i_o desire_v no_o more_o nor_o as_o despair_v of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a hope_n if_o i_o have_v not_o more_o hope_n in_o ishmael_n already_o bear_v then_o in_o the_o promise_a son_n of_o sarah_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n at_o this_o age_n and_o therefore_o o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o word_n proceed_v chief_o from_o abraham_n fatherly_a affection_n towards_o ishmael_n be_v thus_o assault_v by_o those_o forementioned_a thought_n of_o his_o carnal_a reason_n while_o his_o faith_n oppose_v they_o sudden_o his_o affection_n move_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o ishmael_n make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o beg_v for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o i_o glad_o embrace_v the_o promise_n but_o however_o oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o ishmael_n but_o let_v he_o live_v in_o thy_o favour_n so_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o mind_n that_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o promise_n but_o yet_o be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v and_o solicitous_a for_o ishmael_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o and_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o tent_n door_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v at_o noontide_a this_o be_v express_v both_o to_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o tent_n door_n to_o cool_v and_o refresh_v himself_o as_o also_o to_o imply_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o courtesy_n he_o proffer_v to_o these_o angel_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v stranger_n because_o at_o such_o time_n traveller_n be_v wont_a to_o wax_v faint_a and_o hungry_a verse_n 2._o and_o to_o three_o man_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o their_o appearance_n be_v undoubted_o such_o as_o make_v it_o manifest_v to_o abraham_n both_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n travel_v that_o way_n and_o also_o such_o stranger_n as_o be_v worthy_a both_o of_o that_o entertainment_n and_o respect_n which_o he_o afford_v to_o they_o verse_n 3._o and_o say_v my_o lord_n if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o one_o as_o it_o seem_v because_o he_o appear_v in_o more_o excellency_n and_o with_o sign_n of_o great_a worth_n than_o the_o rest_n verse_n 6._o make_v ready_a quick_o three_o measure_n of_o fine_a meal_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v probable_o think_v three_o peck_v or_o thereabouts_o whether_o more_a or_o less_o verse_n 8._o and_o they_o do_v eat_v for_o as_o these_o angel_n have_v true_a body_n for_o the_o time_n and_o do_v true_o walk_v and_o speak_v so_o they_o do_v also_o true_o eat_v if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o food_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o those_o their_o assume_v body_n which_o be_v erewhile_o happy_o to_o be_v dissolve_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o present_a dispensation_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n their_o appear_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o may_v not_o yet_o know_v but_o that_o they_o be_v man_n till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o discover_v it_o to_o he_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o be_v sarah_n thy_o wife_n thus_o by_o name_v sarah_n they_o first_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v not_o man_n but_o angel_n verse_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v certain_o return_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o return_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n appear_v again_o but_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 21._o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n visit_v sarah_n as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o wit_n when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v and_o by_o this_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n can_v be_v mean_v any_o thing_n but_o this_o that_o so_o many_o month_n thence_o as_o be_v usual_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n from_o a_o woman_n first_o conception_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o child_n sarah_n his_o wife_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n for_o that_o promise_n when_o god_n appear_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v just_o a_o year_n before_o isaac_n be_v bear_v chap._n 17._o 21._o but_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o isaac_n who_o sarah_n shall_v bear_v unto_o thou_o at_o this_o set_a time_n in_o the_o next_o year_n since_o when_o abraham_n have_v be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v recover_v the_o pain_n and_o soreness_n thereof_o verse_n 12._o therefore_o sarah_n laugh_v within_o herself_o because_o she_o deem_v it_o so_o unlikely_a if_o not_o impossible_a that_o she_o shall_v now_o have_v a_o child_n she_o do_v inward_o laugh_v at_o what_o she_o hear_v speak_v she_o laugh_v within_o herself_o she_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o loud_a and_o open_a laughter_n but_o be_v inward_o affect_v as_o those_o use_n to_o be_v that_o laugh_n at_o any_o thing_n relate_v which_o they_o desire_v but_o can_v believe_v it_o will_v ever_o be_v and_o this_o concern_v the_o secrecy_n of_o her_o laughter_n that_o it_o be_v within_o herself_o be_v thus_o particular_o express_v to_o intimate_v 1._o why_o she_o do_v so_o ready_o deny_v it_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o inward_a smile_n rather_o then_o a_o outward_a direct_a laughter_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o therefore_o by_o other_o be_v hear_v or_o discern_v 2._o why_o she_o be_v afraid_a when_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n because_o she_o begin_v now_o to_o conceive_v that_o doubtless_o he_o be_v more_o than_o man_n that_o can_v discern_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o her_o heart_n however_o doubtless_o she_o laugh_v not_o as_o abraham_n before_o do_v for_o joy_n but_o as_o doubt_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v though_o afterward_o she_o believe_v when_o she_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v her_o faith_n commend_v heb._n 11._o 11._o through_o faith_n also_o sarah_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o wherefore_o do_v sarah_n laugh_v say_v shall_v i_o of_o a_o surety_n bear_v a_o child_n which_o be_o old_a etc._n etc._n though_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o sarah_n mention_v v._n 12._o yet_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n for_o in_o those_o word_n after_o i_o be_o wax_v old_a shall_v i_o have_v pleasure_n my_o lord_n be_v old_a also_o by_o affirm_v that_o both_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a year_n be_v now_o past_a the_o natural_a pleasure_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n her_o aim_n be_v to_o imply_v how_o much_o more_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v at_o those_o year_n and_o bear_v a_o child_n yea_o perhaps_o these_o very_a word_n here_o allege_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o also_o add_v by_o sarah_n though_o they_o be_v not_o there_o express_v for_o the_o scripture_n in_o set_v down_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o history_n do_v not_o always_o express_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v but_o only_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v verse_n 14._o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n compare_v this_o place_n with_o chap._n 17._o 21._o and_o the_o 10._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 18._o sâ—eeing_v that_o abraham_n shall_v sure_o become_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n &_o all_o the_o nation_n &c_n &c_n this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hide_v from_o abraham_n what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v unto_o sodom_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v so_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o one_o who_o he_o have_v hitherto_o honour_v above_o other_o as_o his_o special_a favourite_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a a_o nation_n his_o peculiar_a people_n yea_o the_o stock_n out_o of_o who_o that_o bless_a seed_n shall_v spring_v in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v he_o will_v not_o execute_v so_o notable_a a_o judgement_n upon_o a_o people_n so_o near_o to_o he_o and_o not_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o amos_n 3._o 7._o sure_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o
second_o to_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o fruit_n which_o in_o this_o month_n they_o reap_v deut._n 16._o 13_o 14._o thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n seven_o day_n after_o thou_o have_v gather_v in_o thy_o corn_n and_o thy_o wine_n and_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o feast_n etc._n etc._n and_o three_o to_o figure_v out_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o their_o be_v stranger_n and_o traveller_n here_o in_o this_o world_n verse_n 17._o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n all_o thy_o male_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v at_o the_o three_o great_a feast_n before_o mention_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n or_o pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o in-gathering_a call_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n then_o all_o the_o male_n be_v enjoin_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v deut._n 16._o 16._o namely_o all_o that_o be_v able_a for_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a infant_n and_o age_a man_n be_v doubtless_o excuse_v and_o though_o only_a the_o male_n be_v by_o this_o law_n tie_v to_o this_o service_n because_o woman_n have_v many_o occasion_n to_o keep_v they_o at_o home_n yet_o even_o the_o woman_n may_v if_o they_o please_v go_v up_o unto_o these_o feast_n and_o often_o doubtless_o do_v for_o so_o it_o be_v saâ—d_v of_o hannah_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 19_o she_o come_v up_o with_o her_o husband_n to_o offer_v the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_n 2._o 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n as_o for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o it_o be_v doubtless_o first_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o the_o temple_n because_o there_o god_n dwell_v as_o it_o be_v among_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o there_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o questionable_a where_o they_o meet_v to_o keep_v these_o feast_n all_o the_o time_n the_o ark_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o another_o as_o it_o be_v for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o philistine_n yet_o upon_o good_a consideration_n i_o think_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v because_o there_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o these_o feast_n verse_n 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o sacrifice_n with_o leaven_a bread_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o very_a same_o word_n almost_o be_v repeat_v exod._n 34._o 25._o only_o there_o the_o passeover_n be_v express_o mention_v thou_o shall_v not_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o my_o sacrifice_n with_o leaven_n neither_o shall_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o morning_n therefore_o the_o most_o and_o best_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o place_n particular_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v any_o leaven_a bread_n with_o the_o passeover_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v any_o part_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n until_o the_o morning_n the_o fat_a be_v here_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n put_v for_o all_o and_o special_o mention_v because_o this_o in_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o this_o place_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o leaven_n be_v forbid_v in_o all_o meat-offering_n which_o be_v always_o offer_v together_o with_o their_o sacrifice_n levit._fw-la 2._o 11._o no_o meat-offering_a which_o you_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o leaven_n for_o you_o shall_v burn_v no_o leaven_n nor_o any_o honey_n in_o any_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n and_o second_o that_o though_o the_o flesh_n of_o some_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v eat_v the_o next_o day_n yet_o the_o fat_a thereof_o be_v to_o be_v present_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n see_v levit._n 7._o 2_o 3._o verse_n 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o seethe_v a_o kid_n in_o his_o mother_n milk_n either_o this_o must_v be_v literal_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o very_a word_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seethe_v a_o kid_n or_o a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o damn_n because_o this_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o cruelty_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o ceremony_n teach_v they_o to_o abhor_v and_o indeed_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n other_o like_a law_n be_v give_v this_o people_n as_o deut._n 22._o 6_o 7._o if_o a_o bird_n nest_n chance_v to_o be_v before_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o damn_n with_o the_o young_a or_o else_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v concern_v the_o age_n of_o the_o kid_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o offer_v a_o kid_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o eat_v it_o themselves_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o â—erely_o a_o milky_a frothy_a substance_n thereby_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o avoid_v all_o foolish_a intemperancy_n and_o delicacy_n in_o their_o feed_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o bring_v the_o first-born_a of_o their_o cattle_n or_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n till_o they_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a because_o so_o long_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o dam_n milk_n verse_n 20._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o who_o lead_v they_o by_o day_n in_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 9_o that_o the_o israclite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v he_o and_o so_o be_v just_o destroy_v by_o he_o therein_o find_v that_o verify_v which_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v vers_fw-la 21._o that_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v their_o transgression_n verse_n 21._o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n power_n majesty_n and_o authority_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o one_o god_n with_o he_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v christ_n john_n 10._o 38._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o jer._n 23._o 6._o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n verse_n 28._o and_o i_o will_v send_v hornet_n before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o sting_a terror_n wherewith_o god_n strike_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o canaanite_n or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v literal_o of_o true_a hornet_n send_v before_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o first_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o the_o canaanites_n shall_v be_v strike_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v any_o thing_n plain_o first_o and_o then_o afterward_o figurative_o and_o obscure_o and_o second_o he_o tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o god_n have_v do_v this_o for_o they_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v see_v josh_n 24._o 12._o verse_n 31._o and_o i_o will_v set_v thy_o bound_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n etc._n etc._n the_o bound_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o wit_n first_o their_o eastern_a bound_n which_o be_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o second_o the_o sea_n upon_o which_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n lie_v call_v the_o mediterranean_a sea_n which_o be_v their_o west_n border_n and_o three_o the_o desert_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o south_n of_o canaan_n to_o with_o the_o desert_n of_o shur_n or_o paran_n which_o be_v their_o south_n border_n on_o which_o side_n run_v the_o river_n of_o sychar_n josh_n 13._o 3._o call_v the_o river_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 15._o 18._o for_o it_o run_v out_o of_o nilus_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o therefore_o this_o also_o
be_v there_o make_v the_o southern_a bind_v and_o four_a the_o river_n which_o be_v the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n which_o be_v the_o north_n bind_v chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v give_v moses_n those_o judicial_a law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o moses_n be_v now_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o consent_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o the_o lord_n before_o his_o departure_n give_v he_o this_o command_n for_o his_o come_n up_o again_o with_o aaron_n nadab_n abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n appoint_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o people_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n but_o to_o bring_v up_o aaron_n and_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n and_o the_o seaventy_n elder_n into_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v a_o little_a way_n up_o into_o the_o mount_n where_o they_o may_v be_v eyewitness_n of_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o be_v express_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o be_v to_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o people_n be_v and_o then_o there_o to_o leave_v they_o also_o to_o worship_n afar_o off_o while_o moses_n go_v up_o high_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n into_o the_o dark_a cloud_n vers_fw-la 18._o for_o so_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 2._o moses_n alone_o shall_v come_v near_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o it_o be_v question_v by_o expositor_n who_o these_o seventy_o elder_n be_v wâ—_n read_v of_o seventy_o elder_n that_o wâ—re_v choose_v to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o government_n with_o moses_n and_o receive_v therefore_o from_o the_o lord_n a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o thereunto_o as_o you_o may_v read_v numb_a 11._o 16_o 17._o but_o that_o be_v do_v after_o the_o camp_n be_v remove_v from_o sinai_n and_o pitch_v in_o kibroth-hattaavah_a as_o it_o be_v numb_a 11._o 34._o which_o be_v the_o next_o station_n beyond_o sinai_n numb_a 33._o 16._o and_o they_o remove_v from_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n and_o pitch_v at_o kibroth-hattaavah_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o judge_n choose_v by_o moses_n before_o this_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n as_o you_o read_v exod._n 18._o 25._o they_o be_v doubtless_o far_a more_o than_o seventy_o see_v there_o be_v among_o they_o ruler_n over_o every_o ten_o family_n among_o all_o the_o tribe_n iâ—_n suffice_v we_o therefore_o to_o know_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v always_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n certain_a elder_n in_o every_o tribe_n that_o be_v principal_a man_n among_o they_o god_n now_o appoint_v that_o of_o these_o seventy_o shall_v come_v up_o with_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n into_o the_o mount_n and_o these_o happy_o be_v choose_v both_o now_o for_o witness_n and_o afterward_o at_o kibroth-hattaavah_a for_o helper_n to_o moses_n in_o his_o government_n yea_o some_o add_v that_o god_n appoint_v seventy_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o number_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o seventy_o soul_n that_o go_v down_o with_o jâ—cob_n into_o egypt_n and_o consequent_o of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o bring_v they_o within_o a_o few_o year_n to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n verse_n 2._o neither_o shall_v the_o people_n go_v up_o with_o he_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n as_o aaron_n and_o the_o elder_n do_v verse_n 4._o and_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o a_o book_n see_v hebr._n 9_o 19_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o stone_n table_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o judicial_a law_n moses_n write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o thus_o covenant_n agree_v upon_o betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n be_v usual_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o build_v a_o altar_n under_o the_o hill_n and_o twelve_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pillar_n be_v outward_a sacramental_a sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v establish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o altar_n represent_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a party_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o send_v young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o offer_v burnt-offering_n etc._n etc._n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o most_o expositor_n be_v that_o the_o first-born_a be_v the_o priest_n and_o sacrificer_n among_o the_o people_n until_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v in_o their_o stead_n numb_a 3._o 41._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o levite_n for_o i_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o these_o be_v the_o young_a man_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v youth_n in_o regard_n of_o year_n not_o yet_o grow_v up_o to_o man_n estate_n but_o young_a man_n fit_a for_o service_n and_o ministry_n to_o their_o elder_n as_o gen._n 14._o 23_o 24._o i_o will_v not_o say_v abraham_n take_v from_o a_o thread_n even_o to_o a_o shoe-latchet_n etc._n etc._n save_o only_o that_o which_o the_o young_a man_n have_v eat_v and_o exod._n 33._o 11._o his_o servant_n joshua_n a_o young_a man_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o because_o it_o be_v i_o think_v unquestionable_a that_o before_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v a_o body_n politic_a the_o chief_a and_o governor_n of_o every_o family_n be_v the_o sacrificer_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o the_o first-born_a be_v set_v apart_o for_o public_a sacrifice_n since_o the_o lord_n challenge_v they_o for_o he_o upoâ—_n the_o come_n forth_o of_o his_o people_n sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first-born_a exod._n 13._o 2._o it_o be_v rather_o probable_a that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o their_o chief_a governor_n have_v as_o yet_o the_o chief_a hand_n in_o offer_v public_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o then_o young_a man_n perhaps_o of_o the_o first-born_a be_v only_o choose_v to_o minister_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o fetch_v and_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o service_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v here_o to_o have_v offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_v peace-offering_n of_o ox_n unto_o the_o lord_n where_o by_o ox_n other_o sacrifice_n be_v also_o employ_v these_o be_v name_v as_o the_o principal_a iâ—_n stead_n of_o all_o for_o heb._n 9_o 19_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n add_v also_o calf_n and_o goat_n verse_n 6._o and_o moses_n take_v half_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o in_o bason_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o reserve_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o people_n this_o blood_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v establish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o the_o divide_n of_o this_o blood_n half_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o represent_v god_n and_o half_a upon_o the_o people_n signify_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o both_o party_n god_n favour_n and_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o also_o on_o the_o book_n heb._n 9_o 19_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n make_v use_n herein_o also_o of_o water_n scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n heb._n 9_o 19_o though_o moses_n here_o name_v they_o not_o because_o so_o the_o legal_a sprinkling_n be_v usual_o do_v for_o there_o be_v water_n intermingle_v with_o the_o blood_n because_o the_o blood_n otherwise_o grow_v cold_a will_v have_v be_v thick_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v sprinkle_v nor_o perhaps_o enough_o for_o the_o use_n verse_n 8._o and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o some_o for_o all_o or_o all_o as_o they_o come_v to_o he_o or_o the_o elder_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o people_n see_v levit._n 4._o 15._o verse_n 10._o and_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n for_o never_o man_n see_v god_n nor_o can_v see_v he_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o who_o 〈◊〉_d man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o there_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o saphir_o stone_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o in_o any_o humane_a shape_n
teach_v they_o that_o he_o chief_o require_v and_o regard_v this_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o one_o whit_n esteem_v the_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 29._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v his_o require_v this_o of_o they_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o work_v this_o holy_a change_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n may_v work_v this_o in_o they_o verse_n 17._o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v far_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o under_o this_o word_n god_n may_v be_v comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o false_a and_o idol-god_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o also_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v often_o term_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 82._o 6._o where_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n quote_v this_o place_n thus_o heb._n 2._o 7._o be_v in_o the_o original_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o god_n and_o so_o psal_n 82._o 6._o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n say_v i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 5._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o moses_n do_v thus_o set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n and_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n be_v because_o the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v the_o people_n the_o more_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o offend_v he_o as_o the_o inference_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o do_v plain_o show_v be_v no_o more_o stiffnecked_a for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n a_o mighty_a and_o a_o terrible_a which_o regard_v not_o person_n etc._n etc._n &_o beside_o in_o this_o last_o clause_n that_o god_n regard_v not_o person_n there_o be_v a_o hint_n give_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o presume_v to_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v god_n people_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o â—ad_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o god_n that_o regard_v not_o person_n and_o therefore_o will_v no_o more_o spare_v a_o israelite_n than_o he_o will_v a_o heathen_a verse_n 18._o he_o do_v execute_v â—he_n judgement_n of_o the_o fatherless_a etc._n etc._n god_n example_n be_v here_o propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n for_o his_o people_n to_o follow_v verse_n 20._o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 6._o 13._o verse_n 21._o he_o be_v thy_o praise_n and_o he_o be_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o shall_v be_v thy_o chief_a glory_n and_o praise_n among_o other_o nation_n that_o this_o great_a and_o mighty_a jehovah_n be_v thy_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o thy_o praise_n and_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n continual_o chap._n xi_o verse_n 2._o and_o know_v you_o this_o day_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o with_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n iâ—_n the_o first_o word_n and_o know_v you_o this_o day_n moses_n will_v the_o israelite_n serious_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n that_o which_o he_o be_v then_o about_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o they_o even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o with_o your_o child_n which_o have_v not_o know_v and_o which_o have_v not_o see_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v serious_o affect_v with_o the_o recital_n of_o these_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v namely_o because_o they_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v such_o evidence_n and_o such_o self-experience_n be_v usual_o more_o affect_v therewith_o than_o those_o that_o be_v only_o tell_v of_o they_o have_v he_o speak_v to_o their_o child_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o do_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mâ—ch_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o the_o bare_a relation_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v they_o but_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v know_v and_o see_v all_o the_o great_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o can_v not_o but_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n verse_n 4._o and_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v destroy_v they_o unto_o this_o day_n it_o may_v be_v question_v concern_v these_o word_n how_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o army_n of_o egypt_n forty_o year_n after_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v destroy_v they_o unto_o that_o day_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o hereby_o be_v only_o mean_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o destruction_n which_o then_o fall_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n unto_o that_o day_n namely_o because_o unto_o that_o day_n they_o dare_v never_o after_o that_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o verse_n 7._o but_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v all_o the_o great_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o do_v for_o many_o of_o they_o who_o caâ—e_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v yet_o alive_a to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v then_o under_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o so_o they_o have_v see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v see_v some_o all_o some_o many_o of_o those_o glorious_a act_n which_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n whereof_o moses_n have_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n verse_n 10._o for_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v in_o to_o possess_v it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n moses_n here_o show_v the_o israelite_n a_o remarkable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o his_o drift_n thereâ—n_o be_v thereby_o to_o â—ove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o in_o egypt_n they_o never_o or_o at_o least_o very_a seldom_o have_v any_o rain_n zach._n 14._o 18._o if_o the_o family_n of_o egypt_n go_v not_o up_o and_o come_v not_o that_o have_v no_o rain_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o sâ—ead_n of_o rain_n the_o river_n nilus_n use_v once_o a_o year_n to_o overflow_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o country_n and_o so_o do_v mellow_a and_o soften_v the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o year_n after_o second_o that_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v any_o fail_n in_o the_o overflow_n of_o this_o river_n they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o water_v their_o ground_n yea_o those_o place_n whither_o the_o overflow_a of_o nilus_n do_v not_o reach_v be_v always_o thus_o water_v to_o the_o gâ—â—at_a cost_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o owner_n because_o they_o have_v no_o rain_n three_o that_o it_o be_v â—â—id_v â—ere_z in_o egypt_n thou_o sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o watereâ—st_v it_o with_o thy_o foot_n as_o a_o garden_n of_o herb_n either_o because_o they_o dig_v furrow_n with_o their_o foot_n whereby_o water_n be_v convey_v from_o nilus_n to_o water_v their_o ground_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o seâ—ch_v and_o carry_v water_n to_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o ground_n where_o they_o have_v sow_v their_o seed_n and_o so_o water_v their_o cornfield_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v water_v a_o garden_n of_o herb_n and_o four_a that_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o be_v their_o inheritance_n above_o that_o of_o egypt_n in_o this_o particular_a moses_n sâ—â—rres_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o more_o obsequious_a in_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o land_n that_o be_v continual_o water_v with_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o incessant_a labour_n and_o toil_n to_o which_o they_o be_v put_v in_o egypt_n for_o the_o water_v of_o their_o ground_n and_o sâ—rely_o god_n fatherly_a care_n in_o provide_v â—o_o well_o for_o they_o may_v just_o challenge_v
as_o in_o other_o year_n however_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sabbath-rest_n of_o this_o year_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 23._o 11._o so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o release_n of_o debt_n at_o that_o time_n this_o year_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o that_o acceptable_a year_n of_o grace_n which_o bring_v we_o a_o release_n of_o our_o sinneâ—_n which_o be_v call_v our_o debt_n matth._n 6._o â—â—_o by_o and_o through_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o whereby_o we_o also_o be_v teach_v to_o put_v 〈…〉_z â—e_z bowel_n of_o mercy_n forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_z â—2_n 13._o verse_n 3._o of_o a_o foreiner_n thou_o may_v exact_v it_o again_o the_o foreiner_n here_o intend_v of_o who_o they_o may_v exaâ—t_v their_o debt_n notwithstanding_o the_o year_n of_o release_n be_v by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v every_o stranger_n of_o another_o nation_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n but_o other_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o stranger_n that_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o indeed_o this_o law_n do_v the_o more_o full_o represent_v that_o spiritual_a release_n whereof_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o type_n in_o that_o none_o can_v have_v any_o share_n in_o this_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v alienâ—_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n indeed_o verse_n 4._o save_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v nâ—_n poor_a among_o you_o this_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n be_v add_v as_o a_o exception_n that_o unless_o their_o debtor_n be_v pooâ—e_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o forbear_v the_o debt_n but_o the_o other_o translation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n seemâ—_n the_o best_a to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o be_v no_o poor_a among_o you_o and_o so_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a law_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v through_o exact_v of_o debt_n any_o man_n bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v great_o bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n that_o may_v induce_v they_o thus_o to_o show_v mercy_n in_o not_o exact_v their_o debt_n at_o the_o year_n of_o release_n namely_o because_o if_o in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n law_n the_o lord_n will_v so_o abundant_o bless_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o able_a thus_o to_o forbear_v the_o exact_v of_o their_o debt_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o thâ—m_v verse_n 12._o and_o if_o thy_o brother_n a_o hebrew_n man_n or_o a_o hebrew_n woman_n be_v sell_v unto_o thou_o and_o serve_v thou_o six_o year_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o usual_o do_v unless_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n levit._n 25._o 40_o 41._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 21._o 2._o for_o this_o be_v not_o here_o add_v as_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n but_o as_o another_o act_n of_o mercy_n agreeable_a to_o that_o before_o enjoin_v concern_v the_o remit_v of_o debt_n every_o sabbaticall_a year_n for_o indeed_o how_o shall_v the_o set_n free_a of_o servant_n be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n if_o the_o like_a have_v be_v do_v every_o seven_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o release_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v it_o be_v to_o prescribe_v that_o no_o hebrew_n servant_n shall_v serve_v above_o six_o year_n as_o be_v appoint_v exod._n 21._o 2._o if_o they_o can_v never_o serve_v six_o year_n unless_o they_o begin_v their_o service_n immediate_o after_o the_o year_n of_o release_n and_o that_o because_o otherwise_o when_o their_o release_n come_v they_o must_v be_v set_v â—â—ee_fw-mi verse_n 15._o and_o thou_o shall_v remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o bondman_n etc._n etc._n the_o israelite_n bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o be_v often_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v they_o â—â—ew_n mercy_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o to_o set_v they_o free_a at_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n both_o because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n do_v natural_o incline_v man_n heart_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o likewise_o because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v fit_v that_o man_n shall_v imitate_v the_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n but_o besides_o there_o be_v covert_o a_o hint_n give_v of_o a_o further_a matter_n to_o wit_n that_o â—s_v they_o be_v not_o send_v empty_a away_o out_o of_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n but_o come_v away_o thence_o with_o much_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o egypt_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o send_v away_o their_o servant_n empty_a when_o they_o set_v they_o free_a but_o shall_v give_v they_o liberal_o of_o that_o they_o have_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n enjoin_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n verse_n 16._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o â—e_v say_v unto_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o go_v awâ—y_a sâ—om_n thou_o etc._n etc._n sâ—e_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 23._o 6._o and_o levit._n 25._o 40._o verse_n 17._o and_o alsâ—_n unto_o thy_o maid-servant_n thou_o shall_v do_v likewise_o because_o this_o follow_v so_o immediate_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o concern_v the_o bore_v of_o the_o ear_n of_o that_o manservant_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v set_v free_a at_o six_o year_n end_n therefore_o many_o expositor_n hold_v and_o most_o probable_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o show_v the_o contrary_a that_o even_o the_o ear_n of_o maidservant_n be_v bore_v likewise_o if_o they_o refuse_v their_o freedom_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v yet_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o this_o clause_n and_o also_o unto_o thy_o maid-servant_n thou_o shall_v do_v likewise_o have_v only_o reference_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o â—ormer_a verse_n concern_v the_o set_n free_a of_o their_o man-servant_n at_o six_o year_n â—nd_n and_o the_o gift_n they_o shall_v give_v they_o when_o they_o set_v they_o free_a to_o wit_n that_o herein_o to_o their_o maidservant_n they_o shall_v do_v likewise_o verse_n 18._o for_o he_o have_v be_v worth_a a_o double_a hire_a servant_n to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n not_o because_o of_o the_o hard_a service_n he_o have_v do_v above_o the_o service_n of_o a_o hireling_n as_o some_o think_v for_o by_o the_o law_n hebrew_n servant_n may_v not_o be_v use_v like_o slave_n but_o like_v hire_v servant_n levit_fw-la 25._o 39_o 40._o but_o because_o hire_a servant_n have_v great_a wage_n beside_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n which_o servant_n that_o be_v sell_v have_v not_o in_o regard_n whereof_o among_o we_o the_o service_n of_o a_o apprentice_n be_v count_v more_o prositable_a than_o that_o of_o journeyman_n or_o hire_a servant_n and_o some_o add_v also_o because_o hire_v servant_n do_v usual_o serve_v for_o three_o year_n which_o they_o ground_n upon_o that_o esa_fw-mi 16._o 14._o within_o three_o year_n as_o the_o year_n of_o a_o hireling_n verse_n 20._o thou_o shall_v eâ—t_v it_o beâ—ore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n year_n by_o â—ear_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v former_o show_v upon_o deut._n 12._o 17._o that_o there_o be_v certain_a firstling_n which_o be_v not_o those_o firstling-males_a that_o do_v first_o open_v the_o matrice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o that_o general_a law_n of_o the_o firstborn_a numb_a 18._o 15._o and_o that_o these_o may_v bâ—_n bring_v â—nto_o the_o lord_n as_o peace-offering_n and_o so_o the_o owner_n and_o their_o household_n may_v eat_v of_o these_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o these_o therefore_o several_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o place_n but_o yet_o because_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o firstling_n male_n here_o intend_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n with_o the_o firstling_n of_o thy_o bullock_n nor_o shear_v the_o firstling_n of_o thy_o sheep_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o firstling_n here_o mean_v be_v those_o firstling_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n due_a so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o fall_v by_o that_o general_a law_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o therefore_o the_o owner_n have_v not_o power_n to_o reap_v any_o profit_n by_o they_o therefore_o other_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o speak_v to_o the_o priest_n thou_o shall_v eat_v it_o beâ—ore_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o god_n gauâ—_v all_o the_o firstling_n of_o israâ—l_n as_o their_o portion_n for_o as_o say_v they_o moses_n speak_v all_o that_o go_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o isra
and_o so_o conceive_v that_o no_o other_o enlarge_n of_o their_o coast_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o only_o the_o add_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o that_o they_o have_v already_o get_v without_o jordan_n but_o because_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o the_o charge_n which_o moseâ—_n give_v before_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o vers_fw-la 7._o for_o separate_n three_o city_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o land_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o three_o city_n of_o refuge_n without_o jordan_n which_o he_o have_v already_o separate_v chap._n 4._o 41._o and_o yet_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o city_n more_o vers_n 9_o that_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v enlarge_v their_o coast_n therefore_o i_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n must_v be_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v enlarge_v their_o coast_n to_o wit_n by_o give_v they_o the_o land_n promise_v from_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o great_a river_n the_o river_n euphrates_n gen._n 15._o 18._o that_o then_o they_o shall_v separate_v three_o city_n of_o refuge_n more_o to_o wit_n beside_o those_o before_o enjoin_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v never_o separate_v be_v because_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o lord_n never_o so_o far_a enlarge_n their_o coast_n verse_n 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v thy_o neighbour_n landmark_a &c_n &c_n it_o may_v be_v not_o improbable_o conceive_v that_o this_o law_n against_o remove_v of_o land-markâ—_a be_v here_o insert_v together_o with_o those_o concern_v bloodshed_n because_o this_o injury_n of_o remove_v landmark_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o dangerous_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o bloodshed_n among_o they_o verse_n 15._o one_o witness_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o a_o man_n for_o any_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o man_n rise_v up_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o another_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o and_o indeed_o though_o two_o or_o three_o witnessesmay_n accuse_v a_o man_n false_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a that_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v so_o combine_v against_o a_o man_n as_o that_o one_o alone_o shall_v accuse_v he_o false_o and_o withal_o there_o will_v be_v more_o hope_n of_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n so_o combine_v together_o by_o examine_v they_o single_o apart_o by_o themselves_o therefore_o god_n allow_v no_o man_n to_o be_v condemn_v under_o less_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n verse_n 17._o then_o both_o the_o man_n between_o who_o the_o controversy_n be_v shall_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o party_n accuse_v and_o the_o party_n accuse_v so_o that_o here_o be_v but_o one_o witness_n mention_v which_o make_v some_o conceive_v the_o case_n for_o which_o direction_n be_v here_o give_v to_o be_v this_o when_o there_o come_v in_o but_o one_o witness_n against_o a_o man_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n concern_v some_o evil_n do_v by_o he_o and_o the_o party_n accuse_v deny_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n i_o answer_v the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v here_o when_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o here_o whether_o the_o witness_n speak_v true_o or_o false_o therefore_o for_o his_o great_a terror_n and_o to_o make_v he_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o say_v the_o judge_n be_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o to_o set_v he_o before_o the_o ark_n or_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o to_o examine_v he_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o according_o to_o punish_v he_o if_o they_o find_v he_o false_a and_o happy_o if_o they_o can_v not_o find_v it_o out_o by_o examination_n the_o priest_n be_v then_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o king_n 8._o 31_o 32._o if_o any_o man_n trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o swear_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v before_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o man_n rise_v up_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o another_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 15._o therefore_o other_o and_o i_o think_v most_o probable_o conceive_v the_o law_n â—ere_z give_v to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o case_n two_o or_o more_o witness_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o a_o man_n and_o only_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o the_o accuse_a party_n be_v charge_v with_o if_o here_o the_o party_n accuse_v do_v allege_v that_o this_o man_n bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o that_o then_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o way_n here_o enjoin_v before_o the_o lord_n yet_o withal_o the_o like_a by_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v do_v iâ—_n case_n the_o party_n accuse_v do_v accuse_v all_o the_o witness_n of_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o verse_n 21._o life_n shall_v go_v for_o life_n eye_n for_o eye_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o punishment_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o party_n accuse_v have_v he_o be_v find_v guilty_a according_a to_o that_o law_n exod._n 21._o 23._o the_o â—ame_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o that_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n indeed_o the_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n time_n expound_v this_o of_o private_a revenge_n namely_o that_o private_a person_n may_v take_v life_n for_o life_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v matth._n 5._o 38_o 3â—_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o aâ—_n eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a etc._n etc._n chap._n xx._n verse_n 5._o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o have_v build_v a_o new_a house_n and_o have_v not_o dedicate_v it_o or_o initiate_v it_o that_o be_v that_o have_v not_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o begin_v to_o use_v it_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v with_o solemnity_n of_o feast_v pray_v and_o sing_a of_o psalm_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o thirty_o psalm_n let_v he_o go_v and_o return_v to_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v go_v if_o he_o will_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a case_n this_o liberty_n be_v grant_v they_o first_o lest_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o battle_n unwilling_o and_o timerous_o not_o have_v any_o courage_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n see_v vers_n 8._o and_o second_o because_o even_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n teach_v man_n to_o show_v compassion_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o not_o sudden_o to_o take_v off_o man_n from_o those_o comfort_n which_o they_o have_v long_o labour_v for_o just_o when_o they_o be_v at_o last_o enter_v upon_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o which_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n chap._n 28._o 30_o thou_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n and_o shall_v not_o dwell_v therein_o and_o three_o that_o this_o privilege_n may_v encourage_v man_n to_o build_v house_n and_o plant_v vineyard_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n verse_n 6._o and_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o have_v plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o eat_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v and_o have_v not_o make_v it_o common_a that_o be_v such_o as_o himself_o and_o other_o may_v eat_v of_o it_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v because_o they_o may_v not_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o any_o tree_n they_o have_v plant_v till_o they_o have_v consecrate_v the_o four_o year_n fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o three_o year_n be_v lose_v as_o uncircumcised_a the_o four_o year_n fruit_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o then_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o five_o year_n be_v freâ—_n for_o the_o owner_n and_o other_o to_o eat_v concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o levit._n 19_o 23._o verse_n 8._o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o be_v fearful_a and_o fainthearted_a let_v he_o go_v and_o return_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n how_o much_o he_o
create_v and_o though_o we_o can_v express_o say_v on_o which_o of_o the_o six_o day_n the_o angel_n be_v create_v because_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v create_v together_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o chief_a place_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n because_o then_o at_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o angel_n do_v praise_v their_o creator_n as_o be_v before_o note_v job_n 38._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a that_o be_v the_o earth_n be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n create_v and_o when_o it_o be_v at_o first_o create_v it_o have_v neither_o the_o shapâ—_n nor_o ornament_n that_o it_o have_v now_o it_o be_v not_o round_o solid_a dry_a distinguish_v here_o and_o there_o with_o valley_n and_o hill_n it_o be_v without_o form_n a_o rude_a and_o indigested_a lump_n and_o again_o it_o be_v void_a or_o empty_a not_o have_v tree_n herb_n and_o slower_n to_o adorn_v it_o nor_o beast_n bird_n or_o people_n to_o inhabit_v it_o as_o it_o have_v now_o and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a by_o the_o deep_a be_v mean_v that_o confuse_a chaos_n or_o indigested_a mass_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n of_o which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o darkness_n be_v mean_v a_o mere_a privation_n of_o light_n this_o chaos_n or_o deep_o be_v whole_o hide_v and_o involve_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o whole_a surface_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o wherewith_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v move_v be_v metaphorical_a take_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o bird_n that_o flutter_v over_o their_o young_a and_o imply_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sustain_v and_o cherish_v this_o chaos_n or_o deep_a by_o his_o secret_n but_o effectual_a power_n and_o motion_n even_o as_o bird_n do_v their_o new-hatcht_a young_a one_o by_o so_o flutter_v over_o they_o verse_n 3._o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n have_v create_v of_o nothing_o this_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n do_v the_o same_o first_o day_n create_v also_o the_o light_n which_o be_v a_o bright_a shine_a quality_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o deep_a whereby_o it_o become_v apparent_a and_o visible_a and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n that_o be_v by_o his_o almighty_a word_n and_o command_n psal_n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n not_o any_o word_n utter_v or_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o by_o his_o essential_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 24._o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o john_n 1._o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v verse_n 4._o and_o god_n divide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n hereby_o be_v employ_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o whole_o abolish_v the_o darkness_n all_o over_o the_o deep_a but_o divide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n so_o that_o whilst_o there_o be_v light_n on_o one_o part_n of_o the_o deep_a it_o be_v still_o dark_a on_o the_o other_o 2._o that_o he_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o a_o natural_a and_o formal_a repugnancy_n and_o contrariety_n between_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v mutual_o succeed_v and_o expel_v one_o the_o other_o that_o so_o every_o where_o about_o the_o bâ—dy_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v successive_o as_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n move_v and_o follow_v each_o other_o sometime_o day_n and_o sometime_o night_n 3._o that_o even_o in_o the_o three_o first_o day_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v the_o motion_n whereof_o do_v now_o measure_v out_o the_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o successive_a go_n and_o return_a of_o light_n and_o darkness_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o day_n &_o night_n as_o well_o as_o afterward_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o it_o move_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 5._o and_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n he_o call_v night_n that_o be_v he_o make_v this_o succession_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n to_o be_v for_o those_o distinct_a time_n which_o his_o will_n be_v shall_v afterward_o be_v call_v day_n and_o night_n to_o wit_n by_o adam_n when_o he_o give_v name_n unto_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n the_o evening_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o night_n and_o day_n which_o join_v together_o be_v say_v to_o make_v one_o entire_a day_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n comprehend_v both_o night_n and_o day_n which_o be_v with_o we_o the_o space_n of_o 24_o hour_n whereas_o the_o time_n while_o the_o light_n shine_v be_v the_o day_n strict_o take_v in_o which_o sense_n christ_n say_v there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n john_n 11._o 9_o now_o the_o evening_n be_v set_v before_o the_o morning_n because_o darkness_n be_v in_o time_n before_o the_o light_n and_o thereupon_o the_o jew_n always_o begin_v their_o large_a day_n at_o evening_n levit._fw-la 23._o â—2_n from_o even_o unto_o even_o shall_v you_o celebrate_v your_o sabbath_n verse_n 6._o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o firmament_n god_n call_v heaven_n vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o expansion_n or_o stretch_v forth_o because_o the_o heaven_n be_v stretch_v forth_o as_o a_o curtain_n isai_n 40._o 22._o god_n stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n and_o spread_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o in_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a a_o firmament_n because_o of_o the_o constant_a and_o endure_a firmness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o wear_v with_o its_o continual_a motion_n but_o remain_v such_o as_o it_o be_v frame_v of_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o by_o the_o firmament_n here_o be_v mean_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o vast_a space_n from_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uppermost_a heaven_n with_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n etc._n etc._n now_o of_o this_o firmament_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o that_o to_o divide_v the_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n and_o from_o hence_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v conclude_v that_o doubtless_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o water_n that_o do_v at_o first_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v on_o this_o day_n lift_v up_o by_o the_o almighty_a command_n of_o god_n above_o all_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n firmament_n and_o so_o there_o continue_v still_o as_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v they_o of_o god_n and_o be_v spread_v as_o a_o orb_n of_o water_n round_o about_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n but_o because_o the_o main_a reason_n whereon_o they_o ground_n this_o opinion_n be_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n they_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o whole_a firmament_n must_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o must_v divide_v the_o water_n that_o be_v beneath_o from_o the_o water_n that_o be_v above_o and_o this_o reason_n must_v needs_o also_o overthrow_v this_o conceit_n of_o they_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v some_o water_n always_o in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n even_o when_o it_o do_v not_o rain_n whence_o it_o be_v note_v as_o one_o of_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n job_n 26._o 8._o he_o bind_v up_o the_o water_n in_o his_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o rend_v under_o they_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a firmament_n comprehend_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n do_v divide_v
the_o water_n above_o from_o the_o water_n beneath_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o more_o probable_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o firmament_n shall_v divide_v the_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v set_v which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o firmament_n vers_fw-la 17._o but_o because_o they_o be_v above_o that_o part_n of_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n to_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o open_a firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n vers_n 20._o for_o by_o the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o watery_a cloud_n be_v mean_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n psal_n 18._o 11._o his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o be_v dark_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n psal_n 104._o 3._o who_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n who_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 147._o 8._o who_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n who_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n jer._n 10._o 13._o when_o he_o utter_v his_o voice_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o water_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o firmament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n because_o part_v of_o those_o water_n of_o the_o deep_a foremention_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o spread_v abroad_o into_o thin_a vapour_n bind_v up_o in_o thick_a cloud_n job_n 26._o 8._o and_o so_o that_o part_n of_o the_o firmament_n wherein_o the_o bird_n â—ly_o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o divide_v the_o water_n above_o from_o the_o water_n beneath_o verse_n 9_o and_o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n under_o the_o heaven_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o one_o place_n and_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v god_n have_v the_o first_o day_n create_v the_o earth_n but_o as_o yet_o without_o form_n vers_fw-la 2._o a_o rude_a and_o indigested_a lump_n of_o a_o slimy_a and_o muddy_a substance_n and_o drown_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a gulf_n of_o water_n now_o on_o the_o three_o day_n it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n compact_v into_o a_o solid_a mass_n and_o receive_v its_o form_n and_o so_o the_o water_n descend_v to_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v found_v for_o they_o psal_n 104._o 8._o they_o go_v up_o by_o the_o mountain_n they_o go_v down_o by_o the_o valley_n to_o the_o place_n thou_o have_v found_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n those_o concavity_n and_o vast_a hollow_a place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o sea_n and_o other_o water_n be_v now_o hold_v call_v therefore_o the_o storehouse_n where_o god_n lay_v up_o the_o depth_n psal_n 33._o 7_o he_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n together_o as_o a_o heap_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o depth_n in_o storehouse_n and_o thus_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n together_o make_v a_o entire_a globe_n nor_o need_v we_o be_v trouble_v that_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n for_o beside_o that_o all_o sea_n and_o river_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o branch_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n where_o into_o they_o all_o run_v eâ—cl_n 1._o 7._o all_o the_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n yet_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a unto_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o river_n come_v thither_o they_o return_v again_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n may_v be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o water_n under_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o run_v together_o each_o to_o their_o several_a place_n verse_n 11._o and_o god_n say_v let_v the_o â—arth_n bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n in_o great_a wisdom_n 1._o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o yield_v she_o increase_v before_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v by_o the_o heat_n whereof_o now_o the_o earth_n be_v warm_v and_o so_o do_v fructify_v that_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o ascribe_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o â—arth_n to_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o sun_n 2._o he_o make_v ready_a all_o kind_n of_o food_n for_o the_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v afterward_o create_v on_o the_o six_o day_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n and_o herb_n yield_v seed_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o be_v mean_v both_o that_o god_n do_v then_o by_o his_o almighty_a word_n give_v to_o the_o earth_n a_o power_n to_o bring_v forth_o all_o kind_n of_o herb_n and_o plant_n and_o tree_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o present_a cause_n it_o actual_o to_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o that_o in_o their_o full_a perfection_n the_o herb_n yield_v seed_n and_o the_o tree_n yield_v fruit_n as_o man_n afterward_o be_v create_v not_o a_o child_n but_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o serpent_n tempt_v he_o which_o be_v immediate_o after_o his_o creation_n the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n have_v fruit_n full_o ripe_a upon_o it_o chap._n 3._o 6._o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a for_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o argument_n of_o much_o weight_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n begin_v with_o the_o autumn_n and_o that_o at_o first_o the_o year_n be_v count_v to_o begin_v then_o and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v god_n approve_v they_o all_o to_o be_v good_a and_o indeed_o even_o those_o poisonous_a herb_n and_o plant_n which_o be_v on_o this_o day_n create_v be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o meat_n for_o some_o creature_n nor_o shall_v have_v ever_o be_v hurtful_a to_o man_n if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v verse_n 14._o and_o let_v they_o be_v for_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o signify_v thing_n to_o come_v both_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a and_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a for_o so_o we_o find_v by_o continual_a experience_n that_o the_o divers_a colour_n and_o hew_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o likewise_o the_o rise_n and_o set_v of_o divers_a constellation_n of_o the_o star_n do_v foreshow_v fair_a and_o foul_a weather_n storm_n and_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereby_o both_o seaman_n and_o husbandman_n and_o physician_n receive_v very_o helpful_a insinuation_n of_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o their_o several_a affair_n yea_o oftentimes_o by_o eclipse_n comet_n and_o sometime_o by_o other_o supernatural_a sign_n god_n foreshow_v the_o heavy_a calamity_n he_o intend_v to_o bring_v upon_o man_n insomuch_o that_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v afraid_a at_o his_o token_n psal_n 65._o 8._o so_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 21._o 25_o 26._o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o act._n 2._o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n abouâ—_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n &_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o fortune-teller_n and_o such_o as_o by_o search_v under_o what_o planet_n man_n be_v bear_v will_v undertake_v to_o foretell_v and_o divine_v what_o good_a and_o evil_n shall_v befall_v they_o both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o death_n for_o this_o be_v a_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o deride_v and_o condemn_v deut._n 18._o 10._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o any_o one_o that_o make_v his_o son_n or_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n or_o that_o use_v divination_n or_o a_o observer_n of_o time_n or_o a_o enchanter_n or_o a_o witch_n isa_n 47._o 13._o let_v now_o the_o astrologer_n the_o starregazer_n the_o monthly_a prognosticatour_n stand_v up_o and_o save_v thou_o from_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o for_o season_n to_o wit_n summer_n and_o winter_n spring_n and_o autumn_n which_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o that_o approach_v near_a to_o we_o or_o go_v further_a from_o we_o yea_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o moon_n also_o for_o season_n psal_n 104._o 19_o for_o thereby_o we_o account_v the_o month_n and_o their_o several_a season_n and_o the_o star_n likewise_o and_o constellation_n which_o arise_v and_o set_v
some_o at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o some_o at_o another_o verse_n 16._o and_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n however_o the_o sun_n be_v indeed_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a light_n be_v 166._o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o least_o but_o one_o of_o all_o the_o planet_n and_o that_o it_o have_v little_a or_o no_o light_n of_o itself_o but_o be_v make_v lightsome_a by_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o by_o reâ—lection_n shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o lookingglass_n will_v do_v but_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o which_o the_o moon_n seem_v the_o great_a light_n next_o to_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v near_a to_o the_o earth_n of_o all_o the_o planet_n verse_n 20._o and_o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n and_o fowâ—_n that_o may_v fly_v some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o place_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o the_o water_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o which_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v make_v or_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v than_o the_o same_o can_v be_v prove_v concern_v the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 2._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o lord_n god_n form_v every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v only_o this_o that_o as_o god_n command_v the_o water_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o move_a creature_n to_o wit_n that_o live_v in_o the_o water_n as_o fish_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o also_o command_v that_o fowl_n shall_v fly_v above_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o open_a firmament_n but_o yet_o consider_v that_o the_o â—ature_n and_o quality_n of_o fish_n and_o fowl_n be_v so_o like_a in_o many_o regard_n &_o that_o the_o one_o do_v move_v in_o the_o air_n much_o as_o the_o other_o do_v move_v in_o the_o water_n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o these_o word_n let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o may_v have_v reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o fish_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o water_n but_o also_o to_o fowl_n that_o be_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n especial_o if_o by_o the_o water_n we_o understand_v the_o upper_a water_n to_o wit_n the_o vapour_n or_o mist_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o bring_v forth_o fowl_n abundant_o even_o as_o the_o water_n do_v the_o fish_n and_o the_o earth_n afterward_o the_o beast_n as_o for_o the_o place_n chap._n 2._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o lord_n god_n form_v every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n either_o these_o word_n and_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n must_v have_v reference_n only_o to_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n form_v and_o not_o to_o those_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o express_v out_o of_o ground_n the_o lord_n god_n form_v every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o likewise_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n or_o else_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o fowl_n be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n because_o though_o the_o water_n do_v at_o first_o bring_v they_o forth_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o those_o water_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v a_o mixture_n of_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n verse_n 26._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n have_v make_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o man_n use_n at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n create_v man_n for_o who_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v beforehand_o provide_v and_o this_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v do_v not_o without_o deliberation_n and_o consultation_n let_v we_o make_v man_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n thereby_o only_o to_o imply_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n he_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n the_o person_n consult_v be_v doubtless_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o three_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o john_n 5._o 7._o who_o resolve_v to_o make_v man_n after_o their_o likeness_n and_o in_o their_o image_n not_o because_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o humane_a shape_n when_o he_o create_v man_n but_o because_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a essence_n of_o his_o reasonable_a and_o understand_a soul_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n but_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n and_o resemble_v his_o creator_n col._n 3._o 10._o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o eph._n 4._o 24._o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n verse_n 29._o and_o god_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n etc._n etc._n this_o grant_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v for_o food_n both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o other_o meat_n requisite_a or_o desire_v for_o man_n sustenance_n but_o that_o this_o continue_v thus_o until_o the_o flood_n when_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v express_o allow_v gen._n 9_o 3._o every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o etc._n etc._n seem_v not_o so_o probable_a for_o 1._o they_o wear_v the_o skin_n of_o beast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o eat_v also_o the_o flesh_n 2._o have_v they_o not_o make_v use_n of_o cattle_n for_o food_n in_o those_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o before_o the_o flood_n the_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v overburden_v because_o of_o their_o great_a increase_n 3._o they_o then_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o their_o cattle_n gen._n 4._o 4._o abel_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o use_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o use_n verse_n 31._o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o those_o wicked_a angel_n who_o we_o call_v devil_n be_v at_o first_o create_v holy_a and_o good_a though_o afterward_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o sin_v john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o pet._n 2._o 4._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o hell_n how_o soon_o after_o their_o creation_n it_o be_v that_o they_o sin_v the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o make_v know_v only_o that_o it_o be_v before_o adam_n and_o eve_n sin_v we_o be_v siâ—e_n because_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n they_o be_v seduce_v as_o be_v afterward_o relate_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n chap._n ii_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o host_n or_o a_o army_n because_o there_o be_v of_o they_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n many_o several_a troop_n and_o all_o place_v and_o rank_v in_o admirable_a order_n even_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v and_o consider_v it_o and_o be_v all_o under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o as_o his_o servant_n psal_n 119._o 91._o stand_n always_o ready_a as_o in_o battle-array_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n if_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n esai_n 45._o 12._o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n and_o create_v man_n upon_o it_o i_o even_o my_o hand_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o their_o host_n have_v i_o command_v judg._n 5._o 20._o they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n and_o hence_o god_n be_v so_o frequent_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n psal_n 95._o 5._o and_o where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v
retain_v the_o lord_n of_o sabbaoth_o rom._n 9_o 29._o verse_n 2._o he_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n create_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o forego_n six_o day_n because_o all_o be_v already_o finish_v which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o make_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o neither_o be_v neary_a isa_n 40._o 28._o only_a it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n because_o he_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o sustain_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o creature_n the_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o christ_n work_v john_n 5._o 17._o verse_n 3._o and_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o the_o second_o word_n sanctify_a be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o first_o word_n bless_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n set_v apart_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o the_o special_a work_n of_o his_o service_n and_o bless_v it_o with_o this_o singular_a privilege_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o consecrate_v to_o he_o and_o his_o worship_n some_o expositor_n indeed_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o law_n impose_v upon_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n holy_a till_o at_o mount_n sinai_n it_o be_v command_v the_o israelite_n and_o so_o they_o take_v this_o here_o to_o be_v mention_v by_o moses_n by_o way_n of_o prolepsis_n to_o wit_n that_o because_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o he_o do_v afterward_o ordain_v that_o every_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a by_o the_o israelite_n as_o a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o exposition_n and_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n beside_o that_o do_v evident_o enough_o discover_v that_o god_n do_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n appoint_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o holy_a sabbath_n as_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v end_v the_o world_n creation_n now_o if_o that_o be_v a_o sabbath_n sanctify_a and_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a employment_n we_o can_v think_v that_o this_o ordinance_n beginning_n than_o be_v not_o afterward_o continue_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o church_n have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n no_o set_a day_n set_v apart_o for_o holy_a employment_n what_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o patriarch_n keep_v a_o sabbath_n many_o thing_n they_o do_v which_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o how_o can_v the_o distinction_n of_o several_a week_n be_v keep_v till_o the_o law_n yea_o how_o can_v they_o have_v know_v the_o weekly_a seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v constant_o keep_v from_o the_o creation_n till_o that_o time_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n defore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o be_v speak_v by_o moses_n exod._n 16._o 23._o to_o morrow_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o 4._o because_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o 3._o do_v evident_o enough_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n which_o god_n people_n do_v observe_v sinâ—e_o the_o finish_n of_o god_n work_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o this_o order_n and_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n at_o first_o create_v and_o make_v and_o all_o the_o plant_n and_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n grow_v thereon_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o now_o they_o do_v verse_n 5._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v not_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v yield_v that_o god_n do_v at_o first_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n cause_v these_o thing_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o none_o of_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o earth_n be_v now_o make_v fruitful_a no_o rain_n to_o water_n it_o no_o man_n to_o till_o it_o verse_n 6._o but_o there_o go_v up_o a_o mist_n etc._n etc._n junius_n read_v this_o negative_o nor_o go_v there_o up_o a_o mist_n etc._n etc._n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o before_o be_v say_v that_o the_o create_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o mere_a word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v deny_v because_o as_o yet_o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o mist_n to_o water_n the_o ground_n but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o in_o our_o translation_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o prevent_v a_o objection_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o then_o continue_v they_o to_o grow_v after_o they_o be_v create_v be_v there_o be_v neither_o rain_n to_o water_n the_o earth_n nor_o man_n to_o till_o it_o moses_n tell_v we_o there_o go_v up_o a_o mist_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o lord_n do_v create_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o yet_o liveless_a body_n of_o adam_n a_o live_a reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v instant_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n in_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n his_o body_n be_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v which_o soon_o appear_v by_o the_o breath_n in_o his_o nostril_n thus_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o as_o the_o body_n make_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o create_v of_o nothing_o and_o so_o join_v to_o the_o body_n verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n god_n plant_v a_o garden_n eastward_o in_o eden_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o all_o herb_n tree_n and_o plant_n wherewith_o it_o be_v now_o adorn_v for_o as_o he_o then_o make_v the_o earth_n all_o over_o to_o bring_v forth_o some_o kind_n of_o increase_n or_o other_o for_o the_o use_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o of_o adam_n posterity_n as_o they_o shall_v increase_v so_o for_o the_o present_a habitation_n of_o these_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o then_o also_o make_v in_o eden_n a_o country_n that_o lie_v eastward_o from_o canaan_n mention_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n isa_n 35._o 12._o ezek._n 27._o 23._o a_o most_o goodly_a pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a garden_n abound_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v therein_o desire_v and_o so_o curious_o order_v in_o every_o respect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v plant_v by_o art_n and_o hereinto_o adam_n be_v put_v this_o garden_n be_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n call_v paradise_n and_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n term_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 13._o 10._o and_o for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o it_o make_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v paradise_n luke_n 23._o 43._o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 4._o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o tree_n be_v so_o call_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n or_o monitorie_a sign_n of_o that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n assure_v life_n and_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n 3._o as_o some_o conceive_v because_o of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o sustain_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o perfect_a strength_n without_o any_o decay_n until_o they_o be_v translate_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v gen._n 3._o 22._o lest_o he_o take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o lord_n god_n send_v he_o forth_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n so_o call_v not_o because_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o have_v any_o such_o quality_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v eat_v it_o will_v work_v in_o man_n any_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n or_o quickness_n of_o wit_n but_o because_o it_o be_v another_o sacramental_a
the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o whereby_o also_o all_o believer_n do_v become_v conqueror_n over_o those_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n this_o be_v mean_v 1._o of_o the_o serpent_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o sting_v and_o hurt_v mankind_n 2._o of_o the_o devil_n assault_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n affliction_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n which_o to_o he_o and_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n verse_n 16._o unto_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n that_o be_v thy_o painful_a conception_n or_o the_o sorrow_n of_o thy_o conception_n faintness_n sick_a fit_n peril_n of_o abortion_n etc._n etc._n thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o husband_n that_o be_v thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o husband_n upon_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_v all_o thy_o desire_n must_v depend_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v gen._n 4._o 7._o concern_v abel_n subjection_n to_o cain_n as_o the_o first-born_a it_o istrue_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n the_o woman_n shall_v have_v live_v in_o subordination_n under_o her_o husband_n &_o shall_v have_v be_v govern_v by_o he_o for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v than_o eve_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 13._o and_o 1._o coâ—_n 11._o 9_o man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n but_o be_v here_o denounce_v as_o a_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n it_o imply_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o subjection_n then_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o creation_n as_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v make_v every_o where_o somewhat_o irksome_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v but_o among_o some_o a_o very_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n verse_n 18._o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o herb_n or_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n verse_n 21._o unto_o adam_n also_o and_o to_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o present_o before_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o how_o else_o it_o please_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o skin_n of_o slay_a beast_n he_o make_v they_o garment_n and_o so_o clothe_v they_o therewith_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o lord_n teach_v adam_n and_o eve_n and_o give_v they_o direction_n how_o they_o shall_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o beast_n make_v themselves_o garment_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o nakedness_n and_o to_o shelter_v their_o body_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o weather_n for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v immediate_o teach_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o sign_n and_o type_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o cain_n and_o abel_n it_o can_v be_v think_v improbable_a that_o withal_o direction_n be_v give_v to_o make_v they_o coat_n of_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o beast_n slay_v however_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o clothe_v choose_v for_o they_o they_o be_v teach_v betimes_o not_o to_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o delicacy_n as_o to_o usefulness_n in_o attire_v themselves_o 2._o in_o the_o spoil_n of_o those_o dead_a beast_n to_o wear_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o mortality_n yea_o of_o that_o brutish_a condition_n whereinto_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o this_o that_o bitter_a taunt_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 22._o and_o now_o lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v eat_v by_o man_n shall_v have_v prevent_v all_o decay_n of_o natural_a strength_n and_o have_v make_v he_o immortal_a or_o at_o least_o have_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a health_n and_o strength_n until_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n and_o that_o either_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o create_a power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n god_n have_v give_v to_o this_o fruit_n or_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v shall_v go_v along_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o fruit_n and_o hence_o they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o when_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v sin_v god_n now_o resolve_v to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o paradise_n that_o they_o may_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n either_o in_o mercy_n to_o prevent_v their_o live_n for_o ever_o in_o misery_n or_o in_o judgement_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o eat_v of_o this_o fruit_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v just_o reject_v by_o the_o best_a expositor_n it_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a that_o any_o create_a food_n shall_v frustrate_v god_n decree_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o wage_n of_o sinne._n whatever_o effect_n may_v have_v follow_v upon_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o â—ruit_n have_v man_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n yet_o when_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o 10._o it_o be_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o fruit_n that_o can_v make_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n cast_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n to_o prevent_v his_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v doubtless_o that_o have_v by_o his_o disobedience_n and_o sin_n make_v himself_o liable_a to_o death_n he_o may_v not_o now_o meddle_v with_o this_o sacramental_a seal_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o now_o because_o of_o sin_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o only_o as_o before_o the_o lord_n have_v upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o vain_a affectation_n of_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o ironical_a expression_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n mean_v that_o by_o his_o sin_n they_o be_v become_v most_o unlike_o he_o so_o in_o these_o word_n ironical_o he_o upbraid_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o that_o certainty_n of_o death_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o determine_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n lest_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o his_o live_n for_o ever_o but_o in_o derision_n of_o any_o such_o hope_n or_o expectation_n if_o happy_o he_o shall_v entertain_v any_o such_o motion_n as_o former_o of_o gain_v a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n verse_n 24._o and_o he_o place_v at_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o garden_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n there_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o garden_n he_o place_v cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n that_o be_v angel_n arm_v with_o a_o flame_a sword_n for_o moses_n use_v this_o word_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v cherubim_v figure_v in_o their_o temple_n to_o represent_v the_o angel_n chap_n iu._n verse_n 3._o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n abel_n and_o cain_n have_v be_v doubtless_o teach_v of_o god_n thus_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11._o 4._o that_o by_o faith_n to_o wit_n ground_v on_o god_n word_n abel_n offer_v sacrifice_v verse_n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n this_o cain_n perceive_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o some_o outward_a sign_n either_o ordinary_a by_o give_v good_a success_n to_o abel_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o cain_n or_o extraordinary_a as_o by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v abel_n sacrifice_n and_o not_o cain_n as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a levit._n 9_o 24._o there_o come_v a_o fire_n out_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o burn_a offering_n
month_n verse_n 9_o but_o the_o dove_n find_v no_o rest_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n be_v yet_o muddy_a and_o stand_v with_o water_n and_o beside_o the_o dove_n delight_v not_o in_o mountain_n but_o in_o the_o top_n of_o house_n and_o low_a ground_n verse_n 10._o and_o again_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o dove_n namely_o on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o the_o eleven_o month_n verse_n 12._o and_o he_o stay_v yet_o other_o seven_o day_n and_o send_v forth_o the_o dove_n etc._n etc._n namely_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n verse_n 13._o and_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v dry_a that_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o water_n be_v go_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o superficies_n the_o face_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v dry_a but_o lie_v under_o the_o water_n a_o whole_a year_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o bear_v the_o heavy_a body_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n verse_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o second_o month_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o earth_n dry_v that_o be_v it_o be_v now_o thorough_o dry_v hard_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o use_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n so_o that_o after_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v dry_a noah_n and_o the_o rest_n stay_v wellnigh_o two_o month_n in_o the_o ark._n verse_n 20._o and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n on_o the_o altar_n by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o according_a to_o that_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v before_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n still_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o be_v delight_v and_o refresh_v with_o sweet_a odour_n isa_n 3._o 24._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o displeasure_n punish_v man_n severe_o be_v now_o at_o peace_n with_o these_o and_o do_v gracious_o accept_v of_o this_o service_n which_o noah_n have_v now_o perform_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n decree_v that_o he_o will_v never_o destroy_v the_o world_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v speak_v of_o that_o decree_n which_o be_v afterward_o reveal_v to_o noah_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v cap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 5._o as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o world_n that_o be_v here_o use_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v it_o and_o in_o both_o fit_o there_o to_o show_v the_o just_a cause_n the_o lord_n have_v to_o punish_v here_o to_o show_v that_o even_o hence_o god_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n resolve_v to_o spare_v they_o for_o sail_v he_o they_o be_v corrupt_v altogether_o by_o nature_n and_o shall_v i_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n i_o must_v be_v continual_o sweep_v they_o away_o with_o a_o deluge_n but_o i_o will_v henceforth_o deal_v more_o particular_o with_o man_n and_o not_o overturn_v the_o general_a course_n of_o nature_n any_o more_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o creature_n which_o man_n lose_v by_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v not_o now_o restore_v only_o that_o remainder_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o man_n have_v enjoy_v since_o the_o fall_n be_v now_o by_o promise_n confirm_v unto_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o most_o savage_a of_o they_o do_v natural_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n though_o sometime_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v rebel_v rise_v up_o upon_o he_o and_o hurt_v he_o verse_n 3._o every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o may_v eat_v of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n as_o free_o as_o of_o the_o herb_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n not_o that_o before_o the_o flood_n they_o do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o herb_n etc._n etc._n methinks_v beside_o many_o other_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o this_o conceit_n that_o which_o be_v say_v matth._n 24._o 38._o imply_v a_o great_a liberty_n in_o feast_v as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n only_a god_n now_o restore_v unto_o noah_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o rather_o be_v this_o here_o make_v know_v to_o noah_n to_o make_v way_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o be_v add_v as_o a_o exception_n to_o this_o general_a grant_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o they_o may_v eat_v free_o of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n yet_o not_o of_o thing_n strangle_v out_o of_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o first_o let_v forth_o however_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o hence_o to_o learn_v that_o now_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o law_n which_o make_v some_o beast_n etc._n etc._n unclean_a and_o not_o allow_v for_o food_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n verse_n 4._o but_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o vital_a spirit_n levit._n 17._o 11._o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n yet_o not_o with_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o except_o it_o be_v first_o orderly_o mortify_v and_o cleanse_v oâ—_n the_o blood_n and_o this_o restraint_n doubtless_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o fearful_a of_o shed_v man_n blood_n and_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 20._o enjoin_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n to_o observe_v this_o command_n the_o rather_o happy_o because_o it_o have_v be_v of_o such_o ancient_a use_n and_o so_o long_o observe_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o easy_o therefore_o be_v leave_v on_o a_o sudden_a verse_n 18._o and_o ham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o canaan_n this_o be_v both_o here_o and_o after_o vers_n 22._o add_v both_o to_o imply_v the_o reason_n why_o vers_fw-la 25._o the_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o he_o curse_v be_v canaan_n and_o also_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v know_v the_o accurse_a stock_n from_o whence_o those_o nation_n of_o the_o caananite_n spring_v with_o who_o they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n verse_n 25._o and_o he_o say_v curse_a be_v canaan_n noah_n know_v what_o have_v pass_v whether_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o other_o son_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v do_v as_o a_o prophet_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n denounce_v this_o judgement_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o this_o wicked_a facâ—_n and_o namely_o upon_o the_o canaanite_n who_o be_v therefore_o particular_o mention_v because_o in_o they_o this_o curse_n shall_v be_v most_o remarkable_o see_v a_o servant_n of_o servant_n shall_v he_o be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o most_o base_a and_o vile_a servant_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o canaanite_n the_o progeny_n of_o canaan_n who_o be_v conquer_v and_o make_v bondslave_n by_o the_o israelite_n therefore_o call_v canaan_n brethren_n because_o they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n the_o brother_n of_o cham_n yea_o and_o by_o those_o western_a nation_n which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n verse_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem._n noah_n foresee_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o a_o special_a covenant_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n now_o ravish_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a privilege_n he_o do_v not_o bare_o pronounce_v this_o blessing_n that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o shem_n and_o his_o posterity_n but_o express_v it_o covert_o in_o this_o thanksgiving_n whereinto_o he_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o excess_n of_o his_o joy_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem._n verse_n 27._o god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n this_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o japheths_n posterity_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n a_o pprophecy_n of_o that_o
she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o to_o say_v only_o that_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n now_o though_o this_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n true_a as_o abram_n afterward_o tell_v abimilech_n gen._n 20._o 12._o because_o she_o be_v his_o near_a kinswoman_n his_o brother_n daughter_n and_o such_o in_o those_o time_n be_v usual_o call_v brother_n and_o sister_n yet_o because_o by_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n abram_n intend_v that_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v conceive_v that_o she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n but_o free_a to_o be_v marry_v to_o any_o other_o and_o so_o do_v expose_v she_o to_o great_a danger_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o course_n he_o take_v can_v not_o be_v warrantable_a but_o proceed_v from_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o humane_a frailty_n though_o withal_o he_o may_v have_v some_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v prevent_v that_o mischief_n verse_n 15._o the_o prince_n also_o of_o pharaoh_n see_v she_o pharaoh_n be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n as_o cesar_n be_v of_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v into_o pharaoh_n house_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 1._o that_o she_o be_v not_o abuse_v by_o pharaoh_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o tender_o preserve_v her_o chastity_n upon_o a_o second_o expose_v she_o to_o this_o danger_n chap._n 20._o 4._o but_o abimelech_n have_v not_o come_v near_o she_o 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v some_o time_n in_o pharaoh_n house_n the_o particular_n afterward_o mention_v of_o pharaoh_n enrich_v abram_n and_o god_n plague_v pharaoh_n court_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v all_o upon_o a_o sudden_a do_v it_o be_v likely_a therefore_o that_o this_o take_v she_o into_o the_o house_n be_v both_o that_o the_o king_n may_v make_v know_v his_o pleasure_n of_o take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o that_o she_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o match_n as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a esther_n 2._o and_o that_o she_o may_v be_v entertain_v as_o beseem_v she_o that_o be_v so_o belove_v of_o pharaoh_n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o lord_n plague_v pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n with_o great_a plague_n what_o â—hese_n plague_n be_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v verse_n 18._o and_o pharaoh_n call_v abram_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n pharaoh_n understand_v either_o by_o revelation_n as_o abimelech_n chap._n 20._o 3._o god_n come_v to_o abimelech_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n or_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o sarai_n herself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o abram_n be_v sarais_n husband_n he_o present_o apprehend_v that_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o and_o his_o house_n be_v so_o plague_v and_o therefore_o make_v haste_n to_o restore_v she_o verse_n 20._o and_o pharaoh_n command_v his_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o dismiss_v abram_n and_o sarah_n out_o of_o egypt_n may_v be_v probable_o these_o 1._o because_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v sarah_n go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n 2._o because_o of_o his_o present_a displeasure_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v offend_v that_o by_o their_o mean_n he_o be_v thus_o punish_v 3._o lest_o his_o houshold-servant_n or_o people_n sting_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o they_o have_v suffer_v or_o envy_v the_o riches_n which_o abram_n have_v there_o gather_v shall_v offer_v they_o violence_n and_o so_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v again_o plague_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o only_o dismiss_v they_o but_o also_o give_v his_o servant_n charge_v to_o see_v they_o safe_o conduct_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n chap._n xiii_o and_o abram_n go_v etc._n etc._n into_o the_o south_n mean_v the_o southern_a part_n of_o canaan_n which_o lie_v next_o to_o egypt_n gen._n 12._o 9_o and_o abram_n journey_v go_v on_o still_o towards_o the_o south_n for_o otherwise_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n towards_o these_o part_n he_o go_v northward_a verse_n 5._o and_o let_v also_o that_o go_v with_o abram_n have_v flock_n and_o herd_n and_o tent_n which_o imply_v also_o many_o servant_n that_o dwell_v in_o those_o tent_n this_o moses_n will_v imply_v that_o although_o lot_n have_v hitherto_o go_v along_o still_o with_o abram_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o estate_n a_o stock_n apart_o by_o himself_o they_o have_v their_o several_a tent_n flock_n herd_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o there_o be_v not_o pasture_n and_o water_a place_n enough_o for_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o cattle_n and_o thence_o it_o seem_v the_o strife_n arise_v betwixt_o their_o herdsman_n verse_n 7._o and_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o perizzite_n dwell_v then_o in_o the_o land_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o by_o reason_n the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o perizzites_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o family_n or_o colony_n of_o the_o canaanite_n gen._n 10._o 18._o afterwards_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o canaanite_n spread_v abroad_o have_v settle_v themselves_o long_o before_o in_o that_o part_n of_o canaan_n and_o take_v up_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o pasture_n therefore_o abram_n and_o lot_n be_v straighten_a for_o their_o cattle_n and_o beside_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n why_o abram_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o stop_v all_o dissension_n betwixt_o they_o lest_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o heathen_a verse_n 10._o and_o let_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o plain_a of_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n like_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o thou_o come_v unto_o zoar._n this_o clause_n as_o thou_o come_v unto_o zoar_n must_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o plain_a of_o jordan_n for_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o plain_a of_o jordan_n even_o unto_o zoar_n be_v exceed_v fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a like_a to_o paradise_n and_o egypt_n which_o by_o the_o overflow_a of_o nilus_n be_v ever_o esteem_v a_o most_o fruitful_a country_n verse_n 15._o for_o all_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o see_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n for_o he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o land_n as_o thou_o see_v but_o all_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o see_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o to_o clear_v this_o place_n full_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o under_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a canaan_n be_v also_o include_v heb._n 11._o 10._o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n again_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o abram_n may_v well_o be_v mean_v 1._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o usual_o 2._o christ_n as_o gal._n 3._o 16._o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o 3._o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o abram_n child_n by_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n now_o as_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n be_v here_o imply_v this_o clause_n for_o ever_o we_o may_v extend_v to_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v confer_v upon_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abram_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o the_o promise_n have_v primary_o respect_v unto_o canaan_n that_o land_n which_o abram_n now_o behold_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o conceive_v the_o word_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o christ_n absolute_o who_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n and_o owner_n not_o only_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o psal_n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o then_o to_o the_o israclite_n it_o be_v promise_v for_o ever_o but_o conditional_o if_o they_o shall_v ever_o walk_v in_o obedience_n before_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o condition_n express_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o condition_n of_o temporal_a promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v not_o always_o express_v as_o jonah_n 3._o 4._o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v 2._o that_o this_o condition_n be_v express_v elsewhere_o deut._n 4._o 25_o 26._o when_o thou_o shall_v beget_v child_n
promise_n from_o god_n he_o continue_v still_o childless_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n and_o happy_o also_o to_o cheer_v he_o up_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o king_n he_o have_v vanquish_v who_o may_v now_o threaten_v revenge_n and_o therefore_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n to_o he_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o his_o enemy_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o steward_n of_o my_o house_n be_v this_o eliezer_n of_o damascus_n abram_n do_v not_o herein_o complain_v that_o eliezer_n of_o damascus_n that_o be_v who_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n of_o damascus_n be_v his_o steward_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o stay_n of_o his_o house_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v childless_a want_v the_o comfort_n which_o other_o father_n have_v he_o have_v not_o a_o son_n under_o he_o the_o guide_n and_o stay_v of_o his_o family_n but_o all_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o servant_n at_o present_a and_o will_v be_v enjoy_v by_o he_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o want_v of_o a_o heir_n verse_n 3._o and_o abram_n say_v lo_o one_o bear_v in_o my_o house_n be_v my_o heir_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o complaint_n be_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o heir_n in_o his_o house_n none_o to_o inherit_v that_o which_o he_o have_v but_o only_o his_o home-born_a servant_n for_o we_o need_v not_o suppose_v that_o abram_n have_v adopt_v any_o servant_n and_o make_v he_o his_o heir_n which_o abram_n here_o bewail_v as_o one_o perplex_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n not_o as_o reject_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o seed_n but_o as_o commend_v to_o god_n his_o sad_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o intimate_v his_o desire_n that_o god_n will_v at_o length_n remember_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o he_o and_o send_v he_o a_o heir_n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o abroad_o etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o be_v do_v when_o the_o star_n may_v be_v see_v either_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v there_o a_o whole_a day_n spend_v as_o there_o may_v well_o be_v in_o those_o passage_n afterward_o relate_v or_o else_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o than_o it_o be_v here_o relate_v beforehand_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v do_v for_o afterward_o moses_n speak_v of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o sunset_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o it_o be_v dark_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v take_v i_o a_o heifer_n etc._n etc._n god_n appoint_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v thus_o do_v partly_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o now_o make_v with_o abram_n for_o because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o they_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o cut_v beast_n in_o twain_o and_o to_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v wish_v the_o like_a to_o themselves_o if_o they_o break_v the_o covenant_n jer._n 34._o 18._o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o wit_n into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n which_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v before_o i_o when_o they_o cut_v the_o calf_n in_o twain_o and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n please_v to_o use_v the_o same_o manner_n here_o with_o abram_n verse_n 13._o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o sojourn_v both_o in_o canaan_n and_o egypt_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o jacob_n go_v thither_o till_o the_o israelite_n go_v forth_o with_o moses_n can_v be_v find_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n the_o four_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o here_o speak_v of_o must_v begin_v with_o isaac_n birth_n he_o be_v bear_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2109._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o year_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v but_o four_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n which_o small_a odd_a number_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o leave_v out_o such_o small_a number_n in_o computation_n of_o time_n verse_n 14._o and_o also_o that_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v this_o be_v add_v particular_o concern_v egypt_n because_o there_o they_o suffer_v the_o heavy_a affliction_n verse_n 16._o but_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o by_o generation_n i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o succession_n of_o child_n grandchild_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o in_o reckon_n of_o these_o four_o generation_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o with_o their_o father_n jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o be_v ever_o reckon_v the_o twelve_o several_a stock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n do_v grow_v in_o their_o several_a tribe_n so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n we_o account_v the_o first_o generation_n their_o child_n the_o second_o and_o so_o forward_o and_o this_o promise_n we_o see_v evident_o perform_v where_o we_o find_v eleazar_n part_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n josh_n 14._o 1._o and_o these_o be_v the_o country_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n inherit_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n distribute_v for_o inheritance_n unto_o they_o for_o cohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o go_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n gen._n 46._o 11._o we_o must_v reckon_v of_o the_o first_o generation_n amram_v his_o son_n of_o the_o second_o aaron_n his_o son_n of_o the_o three_o and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n 16._o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a that_o be_v the_o amorites_n and_o those_o other_o sinful_a nation_n mention_v afterward_o this_o one_o among_o who_o abram_n now_o dwell_v be_v by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n put_v for_o all_o verse_n 18._o in_o that_o same_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abram_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o end_n of_o those_o vision_n former_o relate_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o that_o day_n god_n have_v make_v with_o abram_n unto_o thy_o seed_n have_v i_o give_v this_o land_n from_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n unto_o the_o great_a river_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o river_n sihor_n unto_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n some_o think_v that_o by_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n here_o nilus_n be_v mean_v but_o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o israelite_n reach_v so_o far_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o describe_v the_o bound_n of_o this_o land_n to_o wit_n josh_n 13._o 3._o the_o river_n sihor_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n and_o jer._n 2._o 18._o sihor_n and_o euphrates_n be_v as_o here_o oppose_v one_o against_o the_o other_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o egypt_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o sihor_n or_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o assyria_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v euphrates_n call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o river_n therefore_o most_o probable_o it_o be_v think_v that_o by_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n sihor_n be_v mean_v a_o more_o difficult_a question_n concern_v this_o place_n be_v whether_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o israelite_n land_n do_v ever_o reach_v the_o other_o way_n so_o far_o as_o euphrates_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o land_n which_o they_o inhabit_v reach_v no_o further_o northward_o than_o hamath_n numb_a 34._o 8._o which_o be_v far_o on_o this_o side_n euphrates_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n all_o that_o country_n as_o far_o as_o euphrates_n become_v tributary_n to_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 2._o sam._n 8._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o king_n 4._o 21._o solomon_n reign_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o river_n that_o be_v euphrates_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n euphrates_n be_v sometime_o make_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o dominion_n promise_v to_o abraham_n posterity_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 2._o and_o sarai_n say_v unto_o abram_n behold_v now_o the_o lord_n have_v restrain_v i_o from_o bear_v this_o show_v when_o sarai_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o procure_v the_o promise_a seed_n by_o this_o course_n namely_o
when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n chap._n 18._o 11._o for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n imply_v as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n i_o have_v wait_v but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v restrain_v i_o from_o bear_v that_o be_v i_o perceive_v now_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n the_o lord_n have_v lock_v up_o my_o womb_n now_o for_o ever_o bear_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o promise_n some_o other_o way_n verse_n 5._o and_o sarai_n say_v unto_o abram_n my_o wrong_n be_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o hagar_n discover_v her_o contempt_n of_o her_o mistress_n yet_o consider_v that_o sarai_n be_v so_o grave_a a_o matron_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o meek_a spirit_n and_o for_o her_o obedience_n therefore_o propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o other_o wife_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 6._o by_o the_o violence_n of_o her_o passion_n at_o present_a express_v in_o such_o bitter_a language_n to_o her_o husband_n we_o may_v probable_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v some_o notable_a insolency_n in_o hagar_n that_o have_v so_o high_o provoke_v sarai_n for_o if_o we_o note_v they_o well_o every_o word_n she_o speak_v be_v excessive_o sharp_a for_o in_o these_o word_n my_o wrong_n be_v upon_o thou_o either_o she_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o he_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o cause_n oâ—_n all_o the_o wrong_n i_o have_v suffer_v i_o blame_v not_o she_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o thereby_o imply_v that_o either_o by_o show_v she_o too_o much_o respect_n or_o by_o his_o connivance_n at_o her_o petulancy_n he_o have_v embolden_v she_o to_o carry_v herself_o with_o that_o insolence_n as_o she_o do_v or_o else_o she_o wish_v that_o her_o wrong_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o that_o injury_n which_o she_o have_v sustain_v may_v fall_v upon_o he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o perhaps_o she_o particular_o desire_v that_o since_o hagar_n have_v despise_v she_o and_o he_o have_v suffer_v it_o that_o she_o may_v likewise_o at_o length_n carry_v herself_o as_o insolent_o towards_o he_o and_o so_o her_o wrong_n may_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o next_o word_n she_o upbraid_v he_o for_o his_o unworthy_a requital_n of_o that_o respect_n she_o have_v show_v to_o he_o in_o give_v her_o handmaid_n into_o his_o bosom_n that_o he_o may_v have_v child_n by_o she_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v with_o a_o imprecation_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v and_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o &_o so_o make_v it_o manifest_v what_o wrong_v he_o have_v do_v she_o for_o that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o those_o last_o word_n the_o lord_n judge_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o all_o which_o discover_v how_o strange_o sarai_n be_v at_o present_a overbear_v with_o passion_n but_o thus_o in_o these_o bitter_a effect_n of_o hagar_n be_v give_v to_o abram_n god_n be_v please_v to_o correct_v both_o abram_n and_o sarai_n for_o seek_v to_o gain_v child_n to_o abram_n by_o such_o a_o unwarrantable_a way_n verse_n 7._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n find_v she_o by_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n this_o angel_n be_v express_o call_v jâ—hovah_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o she_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n that_o speak_v to_o she_o thou_o god_n see_v i_o and_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a work_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n excee_o &c._n &c._n both_o which_o be_v undeniable_a argument_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v no_o other_o but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o neâ—ther_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o place_n where_o hagar_n be_v find_v be_v here_o thus_o particular_o describe_v for_o we_o may_v hence_o probable_o gather_v 1._o that_o she_o be_v fly_v home_o to_o egypt_n her_o native_a country_n for_o shur_n be_v a_o town_n in_o the_o wilderness_n between_o canaan_n and_o egypt_n exod._n 15._o 22._o so_o moses_n bring_v israel_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o shur_n 2._o that_o wander_v in_o this_o desert_n where_o she_o may_v best_o escape_v though_o they_o send_v out_o after_o she_o she_o be_v weary_v and_o afflict_v with_o travel_n and_o thirst_n and_o thereby_o bring_v to_o rest_v herself_o at_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n &_o hereby_o the_o bitterness_n of_o her_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o that_o she_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v such_o inconvenience_n rather_o than_o abide_v in_o her_o mistress_n house_n verse_n 11._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v thy_o affliction_n he_o intend_v both_o sarai'_v rough_a usage_n and_o the_o misery_n wherein_o at_o present_a she_o be_v this_o affliction_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v hear_v her_o affliction_n speak_v when_o she_o hold_v her_o peace_n and_o god_n hear_v that_o be_v take_v pity_n of_o she_o in_o her_o trouble_n verse_n 12._o and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o wild_a man_n this_o be_v principal_o speak_v concern_v ishmael_n but_o in_o a_o second_o place_n concern_v his_o posterity_n also_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v a_o man_n like_o a_o wild_a ass_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o fierce_a warlike_a untamed_a disposition_n so_o that_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v against_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o such_o power_n and_o invincible_a courage_n and_o strength_n shall_v he_o be_v that_o though_o all_o about_o he_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o he_o alone_o shall_v match_v they_o all_o they_o shall_v get_v no_o good_a by_o oppose_v he_o and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o hagar_n to_o hear_v that_o her_o son_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o might_n and_o this_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v be_v especial_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n though_o happy_o the_o wild_a and_o savage_a condition_n of_o his_o life_n may_v also_o be_v imply_v gen._n 21._o 20._o and_o god_n be_v with_o the_o lad_n and_o he_o grow_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o become_v a_o archer_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v dwell_v near_o unto_o his_o brethren_n the_o other_o son_n of_o abram_n and_o their_o posterity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o abram_n shall_v have_v other_o child_n yet_o shall_v ishmael_n thy_o son_n be_v great_a among_o they_o for_o in_o these_o word_n be_v employ_v 1_o that_o his_o seed_n as_o a_o several_a nation_n shall_v dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o 2._o that_o this_o their_o country_n shall_v border_v upon_o that_o of_o their_o brethren_n 3._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o power_n that_o though_o his_o brethren_n shall_v envy_v his_o prosperity_n he_o shall_v yet_o dwell_v iâ—_n their_o presence_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overbear_v he_o verse_n 13._o and_o she_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o speak_v unto_o she_o thou_o god_n see_v i_o that_o be_v under_o this_o name_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n she_o magnify_v the_o lord_n that_o his_o eye_n of_o providence_n have_v watch_v over_o she_o to_o comfort_v she_o in_o this_o her_o affliction_n and_o to_o reduce_v she_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v of_o david_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n for_o she_o say_v have_v i_o also_o here_o look_v after_o he_o that_o see_v i_o this_o be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o she_o magnify_v god_n under_o that_o attribute_n thou_o god_n see_v i_o to_o wit_n because_o by_o this_o appear_v of_o god_n to_o she_o she_o now_o â—ound_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n do_v watch_v over_o she_o for_o good_a and_o this_o she_o express_v by_o way_n of_o a_o interrogation_n the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o joy_n of_o her_o heart_n have_v i_o also_o here_o look_v after_o he_o that_o see_v i_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v how_o can_v i_o enough_o wonder_v at_o this_o favour_n that_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o eye_n do_v ever_o behold_v i_o shall_v afford_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o behold_v he_o even_o i_o that_o be_o a_o poor_a bondmaid_n and_o that_o here_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o i_o be_v run_v away_o from_o my_o mistress_n yea_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o too_o without_o peril_n to_o my_o life_n be_v still_o alive_a after_o i_o have_v
he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n verse_n 21._o i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n stoop_v to_o our_o capacity_n speak_v of_o himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a can_v move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o know_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n need_v not_o make_v any_o search_n or_o inquisition_n to_o inform_v himself_o yet_o thus_o be_v he_o please_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v manifest_a and_o just_a cause_n for_o the_o lord_n severity_n in_o punish_v the_o sodomite_n as_o afterward_o he_o do_v 2._o to_o intimate_v how_o patient_a and_o long-suffering_a the_o lord_n be_v towards_o they_o and_o how_o unwilling_a to_o destroy_v they_o have_v they_o not_o be_v so_o extreme_o and_o desperate_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v and_o 3._o to_o teach_v judge_n by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o punish_v rash_o but_o always_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v cause_n before_o they_o pass_v sentence_n verse_n 22._o but_o abraham_n be_v yet_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o man_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o tent_n door_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v often_o in_o this_o chapter_n call_v jehovah_n and_o two_o angel_n that_o attend_v he_o and_o vers_n 16._o that_o they_o go_v away_o from_o abraham_n tent_n and_o that_o abraham_n accompany_v they_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v as_o they_o go_v along_o impart_v to_o abraham_n what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v to_o sodom_n two_o of_o the_o three_o go_v away_o towards_o sodom_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o angel_n as_o they_o be_v express_o call_v chap._n 19_o 1._o and_o there_o come_v two_o angel_n to_o sodom_n and_o the_o three_o who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n stay_v still_o with_o abraham_n and_o that_o as_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v because_o abraham_n though_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v dismiss_v he_o and_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o he_o yet_o stand_v still_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o part_n yet_o stir_v not_o because_o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n abide_v still_o with_o he_o and_o condescend_v to_o hear_v the_o request_n which_o he_o make_v for_o that_o sinful_a city_n verse_n 25._o that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o to_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o slay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n the_o righteous_a be_v sometime_o take_v away_o in_o the_o same_o public_a calamity_n together_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o end_n be_v diverse_a the_o one_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n the_o other_o in_o mercy_n as_o the_o chaff_n and_o wheat_n be_v beat_v by_o the_o same_o flail_n now_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o sodomite_n as_o man_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o his_o hand_n of_o justice_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o vengeance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v abraham_n reply_n assure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o cut_v off_o the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o and_o they_o say_v nay_o but_o we_o will_v abide_v in_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o this_o civil_a refuse_v at_o first_o the_o courtesy_n prosfer_v they_o make_v the_o better_a trial_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v likely_a their_o purpose_n be_v indeed_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o street_n that_o so_o they_o may_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n have_v not_o lot_n be_v so_o importunate_a with_o they_o verse_n 3._o and_o they_o do_v eat_v see_v chap._n 18._o vers_fw-la 8._o verse_n 4._o but_o before_o they_o lie_v down_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n even_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n compass_v the_o house_n round_o etc._n etc._n doubtless_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o two_o angel_n that_o be_v come_v to_o lot_n be_v as_o of_o young_a man_n of_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o person_n whereof_o there_o be_v notice_n take_v by_o some_o of_o the_o profane_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n the_o report_n thereof_o be_v soon_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o city_n and_o so_o present_o they_o flock_v together_o from_o all_o place_n and_o join_v together_o in_o this_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a attempt_n which_o be_v here_o relate_v verse_n 8._o i_o have_v two_o daughter_n which_o have_v not_o know_v man_n let_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o bring_v they_o out_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n questionless_a this_o prosf_a of_o lot_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o sinful_a for_o though_o in_o evil_n of_o punishment_n we_o may_v choose_v a_o less_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a yet_o in_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n all_o choice_n be_v unlawful_a if_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3._o 8._o much_o less_o may_v we_o do_v any_o evil_a to_o prevent_v other_o from_o do_v some_o great_a evil_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o lot_n daughter_n to_o have_v yield_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o these_o varlet_n thereby_o to_o have_v take_v they_o off_o from_o that_o foul_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n which_o they_o have_v resolve_v upon_o much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o rabble_n that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v to_o they_o for_o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n over_o his_o daughter_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v already_o espouse_v they_o to_o husband_n though_o they_o be_v not_o marry_v as_o many_o expositor_n think_v he_o have_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o that_o lot_n though_o a_o righteous_a man_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 7._o and_o high_o belove_v of_o god_n shall_v thus_o forget_v himself_o consider_v 1._o that_o in_o such_o a_o sudden_a disturbance_n cause_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o a_o horrid_a villainy_n so_o violent_o pursue_v he_o can_v scarce_o have_v so_o much_o liberty_n as_o to_o ponder_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n 2._o that_o his_o zealous_a care_n for_o preserve_v his_o guest_n against_o such_o a_o horrid_a wickedness_n may_v so_o far_o transport_v he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o on_o a_o sudden_a judge_n it_o better_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o give_v way_n to_o their_o detestable_a desire_n and_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n that_o in_o this_o strange_a proffer_n make_v by_o a_o father_n they_o will_v read_v so_o much_o of_o the_o grievous_a distraction_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o will_v make_v they_o relent_v and_o neither_o desire_n what_o he_o have_v proffer_v nor_o prosecute_v what_o they_o have_v at_o first_o desire_v verse_n 9_o this_o one_o fellow_n come_v in_o to_o sojourn_v and_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o lot_n have_v not_o only_o grieve_v inward_o and_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n but_o have_v also_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v reprove_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o teach_v they_o better_o and_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o those_o lewd_a course_n which_o be_v otherwise_o likely_a to_o bring_v god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o now_o twit_v he_o with_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n among_o they_o and_o with_o think_v a_o strange_a though_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v they_o and_o to_o order_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v verse_n 11._o and_o they_o smite_v the_o man_n that_o be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n with_o blindness_n their_o continue_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o door_n and_o depart_a home_n when_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a argue_v that_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o deprive_v of_o sight_n only_o their_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v as_o man_n blind_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o object_n they_o look_v after_o though_o they_o see_v other_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o see_v his_o door_n or_o happy_o though_o they_o see_v the_o door_n before_o they_o they_o know_v not_o where_o it_o stoâ—â—_n nor_o how_o to_o come_v at_o it_o verse_n 14._o and_o speak_v unto_o his_o son_n in_o law_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o certain_a man_n in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v contract_v to_o his_o two_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v before_o make_v vers_fw-la 8_o and_o that_o they_o be_v
be_v to_o use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o happy_o they_o all_o go_v on_o foot_n and_o only_o use_v the_o ass_n for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o wood_n or_o perhaps_o only_a abraham_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n do_v ride_v and_o the_o rest_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o i_o and_o the_o lad_n will_v go_v yonder_o and_o worship_n and_o come_v again_o to_o you_o thus_o by_o the_o all-ruling_a providence_n of_o god_n he_o propehsy_v of_o that_o whereof_o he_o know_v nothing_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o distinct_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v back_o his_o son_n again_o for_o than_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v there_o in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o sure_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o a_o man_n astonish_v and_o amaze_v neither_o need_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o clear_a abraham_n from_o seek_v by_o this_o dissemble_a to_o keep_v his_o servant_n from_o suspect_v that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o rather_o let_v we_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v abraham_n in_o this_o great_a of_o all_o humane_a action_n to_o show_v a_o little_a frailty_n that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o perfection_n here_o verse_n 6._o and_o abraham_n take_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o isaac_n his_o son_n but_o how_o be_v he_o able_a to_o carry_v so_o much_o wood_n as_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v now_o a_o youth_n well_o grow_v 2._o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o abraham_n carry_v with_o he_o some_o lesser_a quantity_n of_o dry_a choice_n wood_n to_o begin_v the_o fire_n resolve_v to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o mountain_n 3._o happy_o isaac_n carry_v it_o at_o several_a time_n though_o that_o be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o show_v how_o even_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n john_n 19_o 17._o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o and_o bind_v isaac_n his_o son_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o particular_n be_v here_o express_v no_o doubt_n abraham_n before_o he_o bind_v he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n the_o promise_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_n may_v prepare_v he_o to_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o god_n have_v command_v but_o these_o moses_n relate_v not_o but_o only_o that_o abraham_n bind_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o not_o resist_v but_o meek_o suffer_v his_o father_n to_o proceed_v isaac_n be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n mark_v 15._o 1._o the_o chief_a priest_n hold_v a_o consultation_n etc._n etc._n and_o bind_v jesus_n act_n 8._o 32._o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o his_o father_n who_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o god_n vers_fw-la 12._o for_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o and_o be_v call_v jehovah_n vers_fw-la â—6_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13_o and_o abraham_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n hear_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o look_v about_o and_o behind_o he_o he_o espy_v this_o ram_n which_o he_o take_v as_o send_v of_o god_n to_o supply_v isaac_n room_n or_o it_o may_v be_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n purposely_o to_o look_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n verse_n 14._o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v in_o dâ—e_a time_n and_o place_n or_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o once_o to_o abraham_n in_o the_o mount_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o god_n will_v help_v and_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v see_v for_o both_o these_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o proverb_n which_o upon_o this_o occasion_n grow_v so_o ordinary_a in_o follow_v time_n to_o wit_n both_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o extremity_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v plain_o see_v it_o come_v from_o god_n verse_n 16._o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n who_o now_o speak_v to_o abraham_n the_o like_a we_o have_v psal_n 2._o 7._o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v subject_v they_o and_o bring_v both_o their_o strength_n and_o government_n under_o command_n for_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v here_o mean_v their_o strength_n and_o government_n their_o strength_n because_o there_o they_o have_v their_o strong_a fortification_n their_o government_n because_o there_o the_o magistrate_n sit_v in_o judgement_n deut._n 22._o 15._o then_o shall_v the_o father_n of_o the_o damsel_n and_o her_o mother_n take_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o token_n of_o the_o damsel_n virginity_n unto_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o gate_n verse_n 24._o and_o his_o concubine_n who_o name_n be_v reumah_n etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v concubine_n signify_v a_o half_a wife_n or_o divide_v and_o secondary_a wife_n which_o be_v a_o wife_n for_o the_o bed_n and_o therein_o differ_v from_o a_o whore_n but_o not_o for_o honour_n and_o government_n of_o the_o family_n 1._o king_n 11._o 3._o and_o he_o have_v seven_o hundred_o wife_n princess_n and_o three_o hundred_o concubine_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 2._o and_o abraham_n come_v to_o mourn_v for_o sarah_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o of_o expositor_n hold_v that_o both_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n have_v now_o remove_v their_o dwell_n from_o beersheba_n to_o hebron_n and_o that_o this_o therefore_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o abraham_n come_v to_o mourn_v for_o sarah_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o come_n to_o sarahs_n tent_n for_o abraham_n and_o she_o have_v several_a tent_n gen._n 24._o 67._o and_o isaac_n bring_v she_o into_o his_o mother_n sarahs_n tent_n yet_o many_o also_o hold_v that_o abraham_n dwell_v still_o at_o beersheba_n &_o that_o sarah_n upon_o some_o occasion_n not_o express_v be_v at_o hebron_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v and_o so_o abraham_n hear_v of_o it_o come_v thither_o to_o lament_v and_o bury_v she_o which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o vers_n 4._o as_o a_o stranger_n he_o sâ—es_v for_o a_o bury_a place_n which_o he_o will_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o dweller_n among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v express_o note_v of_o ephron_n that_o he_o be_v and_o also_o because_o isaac_n dwell_v afterward_o near_o lahairoi_a which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o beersheba_n verse_n 3._o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o heth._n that_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o hittite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o hebron_n verse_n 4._o give_v i_o a_o possession_n of_o a_o bury_a place_n with_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v give_v mâ—_n liberty_n to_o purchase_v though_o a_o stranger_n a_o possession_n of_o a_o bury_a place_n verse_n 10._o and_o ephron_n dâ—velt_v among_o the_o child_n of_o heth._n other_o read_v and_o ephron_n sit_v among_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n not_o unfit_o abraham_n not_o know_v the_o man_n have_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o absent_a ere_o ephrons_n answer_n therefore_o be_v insert_v moses_n show_v that_o he_o sit_v there_o among_o the_o other_o elder_n and_o so_o immediate_o reply_v to_o abraham_n demand_n however_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o and_o ephron_n dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o his_o dwell_v among_o they_o be_v express_v only_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n sit_v at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o other_o governor_n and_o elder_n and_o so_o present_o answer_v for_o himself_o to_o that_o request_n which_o abraham_n have_v make_v verse_n 13._o but_o if_o thou_o will_v give_v it_o etc._n etc._n other_o translation_n supply_v this_o imperfect_a speech_n thus_o if_o thou_o be_v that_o ephron_n
isaac_n thus_o testify_v his_o faith_n that_o isaac_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v only_o enjoy_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n unto_o the_o east-country_n a_o part_n of_o arabia_n and_o hence_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o east_n job_n 1._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o east_n verse_n 8._o a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o year_n hereby_o be_v mean_v a_o willingness_n to_o die_v without_o desire_v long_o life_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v gather_v â—nto_o his_o people_n this_o phrase_n signify_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o man_n when_o they_o die_v die_v not_o like_a beast_n but_o that_o their_o soul_n pass_v to_o a_o everlasting_a estate_n and_o condition_n verse_n 16._o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n and_o these_o be_v their_o name_n by_o their_o town_n and_o by_o their_o castle_n that_o be_v after_o these_o name_n be_v their_o several_a castle_n and_o town_n call_v verse_n 18._o and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n some_o read_v and_o he_o dwell_v however_o see_v chap._n 16._o 12._o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n for_o certain_o the_o same_o be_v intend_v here_o as_o accomplish_v that_o be_v there_o foretell_v verse_n 20._o the_o daughter_n of_o bethuel_n the_o syrian_a of_o padan-aram_a by_o padan-aram_a be_v mean_v a_o part_n of_o syria_n the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v gen._n 24._o 10._o aram-naharaim_a in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o greek_a turn_v they_o both_o mesopotamia_n of_o syria_n padan_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n signify_v a_o pair_n or_o couple_n and_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o this_o part_n of_o aram_n or_o syria_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o lay_v betwixt_o two_o river_n whence_o also_o the_o greek_a word_n mesopotamia_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n verse_n 21._o and_o isaac_n entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v he_o pray_v many_o year_n together_o and_o at_o length_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n verse_n 22._o and_o she_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o these_o word_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o admiration_n and_o fear_v if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o that_o be_v if_o i_o be_v with_o child_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o believe_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a struggle_n in_o my_o womb_n this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o motion_n that_o other_o woman_n feel_v at_o their_o quicken_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o think_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o she_o present_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v she_o go_v into_o some_o secret_a place_n to_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o follow_a answer_n by_o some_o revelation_n from_o god_n verse_n 23._o two_o nation_n be_v in_o thy_o womb_n etc._n etc._n this_o answer_n god_n return_v rebekah_n to_o satisfy_v she_o concern_v that_o strange_a and_o supernatural_a struggle_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o her_o womb_n wherein_o she_o be_v inform_v 1._o that_o she_o have_v two_o son_n in_o her_o womb_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o two_o several_a nation_n the_o edomite_n and_o the_o israelite_n the_o one_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n the_o other_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n 2._o that_o these_o two_o nation_n shall_v differ_v much_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o not_o agree_v together_o but_o be_v cross_n and_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n two_o manner_n of_o nation_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o thy_o bowel_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v divide_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o habitation_n seat_v in_o two_o several_a country_n so_o they_o shall_v differ_v much_o in_o their_o law_n religion_n and_o manner_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o live_v at_o unity_n as_o brethren_n that_o descend_v from_o the_o same_o loin_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v almost_o always_o at_o variance_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o to_o signify_v this_o it_o be_v that_o these_o two_o twin_n do_v now_o so_o struggle_v together_o in_o her_o womb_n 3._o that_o the_o one_o people_n shall_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o edomite_n the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n the_o elder_a brother_n shall_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o israelite_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o story_n of_o these_o two_o nation_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_a as_o esau_n be_v strong_a than_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o jacob_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o his_o fury_n gen._n 27._o and_o at_o his_o return_n from_o mesopotamia_n to_o crouch_v to_o he_o and_o by_o present_n to_o seek_v his_o favour_n gen._n 32._o and_o gen._n 33._o 3._o he_o pass_v over_o before_o they_o and_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n seven_o time_n until_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o his_o brother_n so_o the_o edomite_n be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o nation_n far_o more_o potent_a than_o the_o israelite_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o their_o churlish_a answer_n to_o the_o israelite_n num._n 20._o 18._o and_o edom_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o pass_v by_o i_o lest_o i_o come_v out_o against_o thou_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o 4._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o elder_a shall_v be_v the_o strong_a yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o young_a shall_v prevail_v and_o get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o elder_a and_o so_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v carnal_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o israelite_n subdue_a of_o the_o edomite_n be_v evident_a in_o several_a place_n of_o sacred_a story_n 2._o sam._n 8._o 14._o he_o put_v garrison_n in_o edom_n throughout_o all_o edom_n put_v he_o garrison_n and_o all_o they_o of_o edom_n become_v david_n servant_n 1._o king_n 22._o 47._o there_o be_v then_o no_o king_n in_o edom_n a_o deputy_n be_v king_n obadiah_n 17._o 18._o and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v possess_v their_o possession_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v a_o fire_n and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n a_o flame_n and_o the_o house_n of_o esau_n for_o stubble_n and_o they_o shall_v kindle_v in_o they_o and_o devour_v they_o and_o there_o shall_v not_o bâ—_n any_o remain_v of_o the_o house_n of_o esau_n etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o under_o this_o expression_n which_o most_o evident_o have_v respect_n to_o fleshly_a prerogative_n there_o be_v also_o covert_o foretell_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o young_a brother_n and_o his_o posterity_n above_o the_o elder_a in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n as_o 1._o that_o his_o shall_v be_v the_o birthright_n 2._o that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n promise_v to_o abraham_n shall_v be_v settle_v upon_o he_o 3._o that_o out_o of_o his_o loin_n the_o messiah_n shall_v spring_v and_o 4._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o these_o spiritual_a privilege_n s._n paul_n apply_v these_o word_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o hâ—r_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o isaac_n do_v not_o thus_o understand_v this_o oracle_n because_o he_o seek_v to_o confer_v the_o blessing_n upon_o esau_n chap._n 27._o and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o rebekah_n do_v not_o acquaint_v her_o husband_n with_o this_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o she_o concern_v her_o child_n or_o that_o he_o will_v witting_o seek_v to_o cross_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v most_o probable_o conceive_v that_o rebekah_n do_v thus_o understand_v this_o prediction_n concern_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o young_a and_o upon_o that_o very_a ground_n because_o she_o know_v it_o be_v so_o decree_v of_o god_n do_v so_o confident_o afterward_o plot_n to_o have_v the_o blessing_n confer_v upon_o the_o young_a against_o isaac_n intention_n verse_n 25._o and_o the_o first_o come_v out_o red_a all_o over_o like_o a_o hairy_a garment_n and_o they_o call_v his_o name_n esau_n which_o signify_v make_v or_o perfect_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v hairy_a more_o like_o a_o man_n then_o a_o child_n verse_n 26._o and_o his_o hand_n take_v hold_v on_o esau_n heel_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v jacob_n that_o be_v one_o that_o hold_v by_o the_o heel_n or_o supplant_v because_o when_o he_o be_v
how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o will_v revenge_v themselves_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v they_o or_o else_o 2._o because_o he_o chuckerd_fw-mi himself_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o hope_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o recover_v his_o birthright_n again_o for_o indeed_o wicked_a man_n do_v usual_o harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o know_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n who_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o cut_v off_o david_n though_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o 1._o sam._n 18._o 28._o saul_n see_v and_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o david_n yet_o he_o become_v david_n enemy_n continual_o verse_n 45._o then_o i_o will_v send_v and_o fetch_v thou_o from_o thence_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o though_o rebekah_n hope_v that_o esau_n anger_n will_v be_v soon_o forget_v yet_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o and_o that_o when_o jacob_n have_v stay_v in_o padan-aram_n about_o twenty_o year_n at_o his_o return_n esau_n malice_n be_v as_o hot_a and_o violent_a against_o he_o as_o ever_o have_v not_o god_n miraculous_o change_v his_o heart_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v no_o wonder_n it_o be_v though_o rebekah_n send_v not_o for_o jacob_n all_o that_o time_n as_o here_o she_o promise_v he_o since_o she_o find_v it_o not_o safe_a and_o therefore_o be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o hazard_v his_o life_n and_o so_o indeed_o never_o see_v her_o jacob_n again_o but_o die_v about_o three_o year_n before_o his_o return_n home_o verse_n 45._o why_o shall_v i_o be_v deprive_v also_o of_o you_o both_o in_o one_o day_n that_o be_v jacob_n by_o be_v murder_v and_o esau_n by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o she_o know_v will_v follow_v he_o because_o of_o that_o fact_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n for_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nation_n such_o a_o execrable_a murder_n will_v even_o then_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n or_o at_o least_o by_o esau_n voluntary_a withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o look_v she_o any_o more_o in_o the_o face_n verse_n 46._o and_o rebekah_n say_v to_o isaac_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o life_n because_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v esau_n wife_n which_o gen._n 26._o 35._o be_v a_o continual_a grief_n of_o mind_n both_o unto_o isaac_n and_o to_o rebekah_n because_o she_o will_v not_o grieve_v her_o husband_n in_o his_o old_a age_n nor_o enrage_v he_o against_o esau_n she_o deem_v it_o not_o best_o to_o impart_v to_o he_o what_o she_o have_v hear_v concern_v his_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a resolution_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o his_o brother_n but_o take_v another_o occasion_n to_o procure_v from_o isaac_n that_o jacob_n may_v be_v send_v away_o to_o padan-aram_n to_o wit_n lest_o he_o shall_v marry_v among_o the_o canaanite_n as_o esau_n have_v do_v to_o their_o great_a and_o continual_a vexation_n and_o sorrow_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1._o and_o isaac_n call_v jacob_n and_o bless_v he_o thus_o the_o blessing_n for_o the_o better_a confirm_v of_o jacob_n faith_n be_v by_o his_o father_n again_o settle_v upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o jacob_n have_v need_v of_o it_o consider_v how_o many_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n he_o afterward_o go_v through_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o blessing_n he_o may_v think_v himself_o in_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n than_o his_o brother_n esau_n verse_n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v inherit_v the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n this_o be_v add_v to_o prevent_v the_o weak_z of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v the_o blessing_n vain_a when_o he_o shall_v spend_v all_o his_o life_n as_o a_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n in_o that_o land_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o this_o land_n wander_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v thy_o it_o be_v and_o to_o thy_o seed_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v verse_n 9_o then_o go_v esau_n unto_o ishmael_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o ishmaelite_n for_o ishmael_n himself_o be_v already_o dead_a gen._n 25._o 17._o these_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ishmael_n 137_o year_n and_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o die_v the_o sister_n of_o nebajoth_n etc._n etc._n nebajoth_o be_v gen._n 25._o 13._o the_o first_o bear_v of_o ishmael_n and_o here_o mention_v because_o esau_n have_v his_o sister_n to_o wife_n from_o he_o ishmael_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o esau_n take_v this_o wife_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o either_o he_o may_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o father_n affection_n and_o so_o procure_v that_o the_o birthright_n may_v be_v reverse_v and_o settle_v upon_o he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o by_o this_o affinity_n with_o the_o ishmaelite_n he_o may_v strengthen_v himself_o against_o his_o brother_n jacob._n verse_n 11._o and_o he_o light_v upon_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o tarry_v there_o all_o night_n because_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v etc._n etc._n travel_v on_o foot_n with_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v express_v chap._n 32._o 10._o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o the_o night_n and_o can_v not_o get_v to_o the_o city_n luz_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o place_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o so_o lie_v all_o night_n alone_o in_o the_o field_n it_o may_v well_o indeed_o seem_v strange_a that_o jacob_n shall_v be_v send_v away_o to_o procure_v he_o a_o wife_n among_o his_o mother_n kindred_n in_o so_o mean_v a_o manner_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o attendance_n and_o large_a provision_n abraham_n send_v his_o servant_n thither_o about_o the_o same_o business_n gen._n 24._o but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o since_o abraham_n leave_v haran_n &_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o his_o kindred_n he_o leave_v there_o behind_o he_o how_o god_n have_v bless_v abraham_n and_o in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o live_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o abraham_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n â—as_v may_v discover_v how_o wealthy_a he_o be_v become_v in_o canaan_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o condescend_v to_o match_v with_o his_o son_n but_o since_o that_o time_n doubtless_o bethuel_n and_o laban_n know_v well_o enough_o in_o what_o condition_n isaac_n and_o rebekah_n live_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n in_o this_o regard_n to_o send_v their_o son_n jacob_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n 2._o that_o abraham_n servant_n go_v to_o fetch_v a_o wife_n immediate_o for_o isaac_n but_o jacob_n go_v purposely_o to_o stay_v and_o sojourn_v with_o his_o uncle_n for_o a_o time_n till_o his_o brother_n fury_n be_v over_o and_o therefore_o rebekah_n may_v happy_o think_v it_o inconvenient_a to_o send_v any_o company_n along_o with_o he_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o jacob_n do_v steal_v away_o secret_o purposely_o that_o his_o brother_n esau_n may_v not_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o by_o the_o way_n to_o do_v he_o a_o mischief_n verse_n 12._o and_o he_o dream_v and_o behold_v a_o ladder_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v doubtless_o that_o god_n may_v testify_v unto_o jacob_n that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o so_o may_v thereby_o comfort_v he_o in_o this_o his_o desolate_a condition_n and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n against_o all_o those_o discouragement_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o journey_n there_o can_v be_v therefore_o no_o question_n make_v but_o that_o by_o this_o ladder_n be_v signify_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o particular_o his_o provident_a care_n over_o jacob_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 113._o 5_o 6._o though_o god_n dwell_v on_o high_a yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 91._o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n but_o yet_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v wrought_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o that_o special_a care_n which_o god_n take_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o and_o through_o who_o
to_o stir_v in_o the_o city_n but_o that_o the_o other_o son_n of_o jacob_n join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o this_o fact_n be_v plain_a 1._o by_o these_o express_a word_n two_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n 2._o because_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v note_v as_o observable_a they_o come_v upon_o the_o city_n bold_o 3._o because_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o spoil_n which_o imply_v that_o in_o the_o former_a act_n they_o have_v no_o hand_n 4._o because_o they_o only_o be_v mention_v gen._n 49._o 5._o simâ—on_n and_o levi_n be_v brethren_n instrument_n of_o cruelty_n be_v in_o their_o habitation_n be_v the_o brethren_n of_o dinah_n not_o only_o by_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o mother_n they_o be_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o her_o dishonour_n and_o ready_a to_o revenge_v it_o yea_o and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o mother_n leah_n verse_n 30._o and_o jacob_n say_v to_o simeon_n and_o levi_n etc._n etc._n though_o jacob_n charge_v his_o son_n with_o the_o offence_n they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o thereby_o they_o hâ—d_v bring_v both_o upon_o he_o and_o all_o his_o family_n be_v only_o here_o express_v you_o have_v trouble_v i_o to_o make_v i_o to_o stink_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o story_n of_o his_o remove_n to_o bethel_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o charge_n upon_o they_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n as_o he_o do_v again_o at_o his_o death_n gen._n 49._o 5_o 6_o 7._o simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v brethren_n instrument_n of_o cruelty_n be_v in_o their_o habitation_n o_o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n unto_o their_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v for_o in_o their_o anger_n they_o slay_v a_o man_n and_o in_o their_o self-will_n they_o dig_v down_o a_o wall_n curse_a be_v their_o anger_n for_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o their_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o the_o book_n of_o judeth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v apocryphal_a wherein_o by_o jude_v this_o fact_n of_o simeon_n be_v so_o high_o extol_v jude_v 9_o 2._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o father_n simeon_n to_o who_o thou_o give_v a_o sword_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o stranger_n who_o loosen_v the_o girdle_n of_o a_o maid_n to_o defile_v she_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxv_o verse_n 1._o and_o god_n say_v arise_v go_v up_o to_o bethel_n bethel_n be_v distant_a from_o shechem_n southward_o about_o thirty_o english_a mile_n now_o jacob_n be_v at_o this_o time_n perplex_v with_o fear_n because_o of_o that_o which_o his_o son_n have_v do_v to_o the_o shechemite_n and_o perhaps_o advise_v with_o himself_o about_o remove_v to_o some_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o appoint_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o bethel_n and_o to_o build_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o god_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n thereby_o call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v there_o make_v to_o he_o and_o the_o vow_n which_o he_o there_o have_v make_v to_o god_n chap._n 28._o 22._o and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v for_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v sure_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o verse_n 2._o then_o jacob_n say_v unto_o his_o household_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a house_n or_o family_n but_o also_o to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o his_o retinue_n that_o pitch_v their_o tent_n with_o he_o and_o as_o appertain_v to_o he_o still_z removed_z whither_o he_o remove_v of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a number_n servant_n bear_v in_o the_o house_n and_o buy_v with_o money_n gen._n 14._o 14._o and_o when_o abraham_n hear_v that_o his_o brother_n be_v take_v captive_a he_o arm_v his_o train_a servant_n bear_v in_o his_o own_o house_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o person_n put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o danger_n he_o have_v apprehend_v as_o likewise_o by_o the_o lord_n late_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o go_v to_o that_o place_n which_o he_o have_v former_o find_v so_o dreadful_a even_o as_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 28._o 17._o and_o where_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o deem_v it_o requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n prepare_v and_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o of_o this_o he_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o family_n &_o will_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a or_o the_o stranger_n god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v idol_n which_o other_o nation_n worship_v but_o may_v not_o be_v endure_v among_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o hereby_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o laban_n god_n which_o rachel_n have_v steal_v for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o this_o good_a patriarch_n do_v all_o this_o while_n suffer_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n either_o to_o worship_n or_o with_o his_o knowledge_n to_o keep_v strange_a god_n among_o they_o but_o rather_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o shechemite_n which_o by_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o when_o they_o spoil_v the_o city_n and_o such_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a monument_n as_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o mesopotamia_n by_o those_o of_o his_o retinue_n who_o he_o suspect_v to_o be_v still_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o that_o country_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o both_o those_o which_o rachel_n have_v steal_v and_o any_o other_o secret_o keep_v among_o they_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o jacob._n and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o place_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v enjoin_v the_o patriarch_n many_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o be_v afterward_o more_o full_o enjoin_v the_o israelite_n by_o the_o write_a law_n so_o also_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o of_o those_o external_a rite_n of_o purify_n themselves_o by_o wash_v in_o water_n and_o change_v of_o their_o garment_n of_o which_o we_o read_v express_o in_o the_o law_n levit._n 15._o 13._o and_o when_o he_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o issue_n than_o he_o shall_v number_v to_o himself_o seven_o day_n for_o his_o cleanse_n and_o wash_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n and_o numb_a 31._o 23._o every_o thing_n that_o may_v abide_v the_o fire_n you_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v clean_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n and_o all_o that_o abide_v not_o the_o fire_n you_o shall_v make_v to_o go_v through_o the_o water_n which_o be_v even_o in_o these_o time_n as_o so_o many_o shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a cleanse_n of_o man_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o renew_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o god_n require_v especial_o of_o all_o those_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n verse_n 4._o and_o all_o their_o earrings_a that_o be_v in_o their_o ear_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a jewel_n and_o superstitious_a monument_n hos_fw-la 2._o 13._o i_o will_v visit_v upon_o she_o the_o day_n of_o baalim_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o â—â—e_v deck_v herself_o with_o her_o earrings_a and_o her_o jewel_n deut._n 7._o 25._o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v you_o burn_v with_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n or_o gold_n that_o be_v on_o they_o and_o jacob_n hide_v they_o under_o the_o oak_n etc._n etc._n he_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o family_n bury_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n as_o unclean_a thing_n under_o a_o oak_n where_o they_o may_v not_o be_v easy_o find_v again_o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o build_v there_o a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o perform_v the_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v there_o former_o make_v unto_o the_o lord_n chap._n 28._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n bethel_n etc._n etc._n and_o jacob_n vow_v a_o vow_n say_v if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n that_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n
be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o issachar_n resort_v to_o david_n to_o hebron_n who_o be_v man_n of_o eminent_a understanding_n and_o ready_o arm_v to_o the_o war_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 23._o and_o come_v purposely_o to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 16._o dan_fw-mi shall_v judge_v his_o people_n as_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n dan_fw-mi be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o bilhah_n rachel_n handmaid_n and_o his_o name_n be_v give_v he_o as_o a_o memorial_n that_o god_n have_v judge_v rachel_n in_o give_v she_o a_o son_n by_o her_o handmaid_n for_o dan_n signify_v judge_v gen._n 30._o 6._o say_v rachel_n god_n have_v judge_v i_o and_o have_v also_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o have_v give_v i_o a_o son_n therefore_o â—alled_v she_o his_o name_n dan_n allude_v therefore_o to_o his_o name_n he_o pronounce_v this_o blessing_n upon_o he_o dan_fw-mi shall_v â—udge_v his_o people_n as_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o meaning_n doubtless_o be_v that_o however_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o handmaid_n yet_o his_o posteritle_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o freeborn_a son_n of_o who_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o wit_n they_o â—hould_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o as_o other_o tribe_n have_v their_o head_n and_o elder_n to_o judge_n and_o decide_v cause_n among_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o some_o conceive_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o samson_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o questionless_a the_o blessing_n here_o promise_v be_v more_o general_a and_o mean_v of_o the_o common_a privilege_n which_o as_o a_o tribe_n dan_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o common_a government_n of_o the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o dan_n be_v the_o elder_a of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o handmaid_n by_o express_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o privilege_n the_o like_a be_v employ_v concern_v the_o rest_n verse_n 16._o dan_fw-mi shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n a_o prophecy_n that_o this_o tribe_n shall_v rather_o by_o cunning_a then_o open_a force_n get_v the_o better_a of_o their_o enemy_n some_o footstep_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o sampsons_n act_n and_o also_o in_o that_o exploit_n of_o this_o tribe_n against_o laish_n which_o they_o sudden_o surprise_v judg._n 18._o 27._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o laish_n unto_o a_o people_n that_o be_v at_o quiet_a and_o secure_a and_o they_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 18._o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n this_o ejaculation_n thus_o interpose_v be_v not_o strange_a in_o a_o die_a man_n yet_o the_o ground_n may_v be_v his_o foresee_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o tribe_n of_o dan_n in_o special_a verse_n 19_o gad_n a_o troop_n shall_v overcome_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v overcome_v at_o last_o herein_o jacob_n foretell_v that_o gad_n posterity_n be_v place_v in_o the_o utmost_a skirt_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n shall_v be_v often_o sore_o annoy_v with_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o border_a nation_n that_o shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o israel_n to_o wit_n the_o ammonite_n moabite_n and_o other_o who_o shall_v often_o by_o troop_n make_v inroad_n upon_o the_o gadite_n that_o lie_v next_o to_o they_o but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v gather_v their_o force_n together_o overcome_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n again_o and_o so_o afterward_o peaceable_o enjoy_v their_o possession_n now_o because_o gad_n signify_v a_o troop_n a_o troop_n come_v say_v leah_n concern_v this_o first-born_a son_n of_o her_o handmaid_n zilpah_n and_o therefore_o she_o call_v his_o name_n gad_n gen._n 30._o 11._o in_o allusion_n to_o his_o name_n jacob_n thus_o express_v his_o blessing_n gad_n a_o troop_n shall_v overcome_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v overcome_v at_o the_o last_o verse_n 21._o naphtali_n be_v a_o hind_n let_v loose_a he_o give_v goodly_a word_n herein_o be_v chief_o prophesy_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o tribe_n shall_v also_o have_v a_o fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o hind_n let_v loose_a that_o have_v scope_n and_o liberty_n and_o so_o in_o choice_n of_o pasture_n find_v plenty_n of_o feed_v 2._o that_o they_o shall_v live_v as_o in_o plenty_n so_o in_o peace_n as_o a_o hind_n let_v loose_a that_o be_v a_o hind_n that_o must_v not_o be_v hunt_v but_o be_v preserve_v and_o cherish_v as_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o owner_n but_o 3._o it_o may_v also_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o cunning_a and_o active_a nimbleness_n in_o deal_v with_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v light-footed_a both_o to_o pursue_v enemy_n and_o to_o escape_v danger_n psal_n 18._o 34._o he_o make_v my_o foot_n like_o hind_n foot_n whereof_o one_o instance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o story_n of_o barak_n judg._n 4._o 10_o 15_o 16._o and_o barak_n call_v zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n to_o kedesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n discomfit_v sisera_n and_o all_o his_o chariot_n and_o all_o his_o host_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n before_o barak_n so_o that_o sisera_n light_v down_o off_o his_o chariot_n and_o flee_v away_o on_o his_o foot_n but_o barak_n pursue_v after_o the_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o sisera_n fall_v upon_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n leave_v as_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n he_o give_v goodly_a word_n thereby_o be_v mean_v in_o general_a that_o this_o tribe_n shall_v be_v fair-spoken_a courteous_a and_o of_o friendly_a behaviour_n and_o therefore_o belove_v or_o it_o may_v be_v more_o particular_o intend_v 1._o of_o their_o eloquence_n and_o fair_a speech_n whereby_o they_o shall_v rather_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a then_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n 2._o of_o the_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o praise_n and_o blessing_n which_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o god_n both_o for_o their_o fruitful_a land_n their_o peace_n and_o conquest_n of_o their_o enemy_n of_o which_o last_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o that_o song_n of_o deborah_n and_o barak_n judg._n 5._o verse_n 20._o out_o of_o asher_n his_o bread_n shall_v be_v fat_a and_o he_o shall_v yield_v royal_a dainty_n that_o be_v the_o portion_n which_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n shall_v fall_v to_o this_o tribe_n shall_v be_v fat_a and_o fertile_a abound_v with_o wine_n and_o oil_n but_o especial_o with_o the_o choice_a and_o fine_a wheat_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o fruitfull_a part_n of_o all_o that_o country_n verse_n 22._o joseph_n be_v a_o fruitful_a bough_n because_o of_o he_o come_v two_o tribe_n verse_n 23._o the_o archer_n have_v sore_o grieve_v he_o etc._n etc._n his_o brethren_n that_o sell_v he_o his_o mistress_n that_o accuse_v and_o mâ—ster_n that_o imprison_a do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o râ—ine_v he_o but_o through_o god_n assistance_n he_o prove_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o all_o verse_n 24._o from_o thence_o be_v the_o shepherd_n stone_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v from_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n it_o be_v that_o joseph_n become_v the_o shepherd_n the_o stone_n of_o israel_n a_o shepherd_n in_o that_o he_o feed_v both_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n the_o stone_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n to_o they_o provide_v a_o hide_v place_n for_o they_o in_o egypt_n when_o they_o be_v in_o so_o great_a distress_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a stay_n and_o support_v of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o family_n and_o herein_o be_v joseph_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o israel_n the_o foundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n act_v 4._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o builder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n verse_n 26._o the_o blessing_n of_o thy_o father_n have_v prevail_v above_o the_o blessing_n of_o my_o progenitour_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v diverse_o render_v by_o interpreter_n and_o according_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v evident_a to_o wit_n that_o jacob_n therein_o affirm_v that_o the_o blessing_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bless_v his_o child_n and_o joseph_n especial_o
intimate_v withal_o that_o this_o it_o will_v come_v to_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v verse_n 11._o therefore_o they_o do_v set_v over_o they_o taskmaster_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v hereby_o both_o impoverish_v they_o and_o waste_v their_o estate_n and_o withal_o keep_v they_o from_o multiply_v so_o exceed_o as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v for_o while_o they_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o own_o employment_n and_o as_o bondslave_n force_v they_o to_o work_v in_o the_o king_n service_n without_o allow_v they_o any_o equal_a recompense_n for_o their_o labour_n this_o must_v needs_o soon_o bring_v they_o very_o low_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o then_o withal_o by_o overburden_v they_o with_o extreme_a labour_n toil_n and_o drudgery_n they_o hope_v to_o waste_v their_o strength_n and_o to_o consume_v they_o by_o degree_n through_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n and_o so_o much_o to_o abate_v their_o number_n and_o to_o prevent_v their_o increase_n all_o which_o misery_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o bring_v upon_o this_o his_o peculiar_a people_n 1._o because_o in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n the_o israelite_n begin_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n cast_v they_o into_o this_o fiery_a furnace_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v they_o from_o these_o pollution_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o joshua_n to_o the_o israelite_n josh_n 24._o 14._o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v in_o egypt_n and_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v his_o people_n ezek._n 23._o 3._o that_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n in_o their_o youth_n in_o egypt_n and_o chap._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o when_o they_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o do_v not_o every_o man_n cast_v away_o the_o abomination_n of_o their_o eye_n nor_o do_v forsake_v the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n yet_o he_o wrought_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n in_o bring_v they_o forth_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 2._o because_o hereby_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o egypt_n and_o to_o make_v they_o long_o after_o canaan_n the_o promise_a land_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o leave_v egypt_n willing_o to_o remove_v to_o canaan_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o thither_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o desire_n to_o return_v thither_o again_o when_o they_o be_v once_o go_v which_o if_o they_o do_v when_o egypt_n have_v be_v to_o they_o a_o land_n of_o bondage_n and_o of_o such_o bitter_a service_n num._n 11._o 5._o and_o 14._o 4._o and_o they_o say_v one_o unto_o another_o let_v we_o make_v a_o captain_n and_o let_v we_o return_v into_o egypt_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n there_o and_o 3._o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o just_a occasion_n give_v for_o the_o israelite_n cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o egypt_n and_o for_o his_o punish_v that_o tyrant_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o bloody_a people_n with_o so_o many_o great_a and_o wonderful_a plague_n for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o almighty_a power_n yâ—a_o his_o faithfulness_n also_o and_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o his_o people_n verse_n 14._o and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o service_n in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o sordid_a and_o toilsome_a labour_n of_o their_o countrey-imployment_n as_o dig_v and_o cleanse_v of_o their_o ditch_n carry_v out_o their_o dung_n plough_v and_o till_v their_o ground_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n speak_v to_o the_o hebrew_n midwife_n of_o which_o the_o name_n of_o one_o be_v shipâ—rah_n etc._n etc._n pharaoh_n perceive_v himself_o cross_v in_o his_o first_o device_n and_o that_o because_o the_o more_o they_o afflict_v the_o israelite_n the_o more_o they_o multiply_v and_o grow_v he_o now_o seek_v to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v another_o way_n andthat_o be_v by_o persuade_v the_o hebrew_n midwife_n to_o smother_v or_o strangle_v all_o their_o male-children_n a_o sure_a way_n to_o prevent_v their_o multiply_a even_o in_o the_o very_a birth_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v purposely_o do_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o chance_v or_o to_o the_o woman_n hard_a labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o birth_n indeed_o so_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v hope_v to_o persuade_v the_o midwife_n if_o they_o be_v israelites_n to_o lend_v thus_o a_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o their_o own_o people_n that_o thereupon_o some_o writer_n have_v conclude_v that_o questionless_a the_o midwife_n be_v egyptian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o but_o methinks_v it_o be_v far_o more_o unlike_a that_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n shall_v ever_o admit_v to_o employ_v egyptian_a midwife_n in_o that_o service_n then_o that_o pharaoh_n shall_v hope_v partly_o by_o great_a promise_n and_o partly_o by_o severe_a threaten_n to_o win_v the_o hebrew_n midwife_n to_o do_v this_o that_o he_o enjoin_v they_o and_o beside_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o king_n to_o hope_v to_o have_v the_o business_n carry_v so_o secret_o and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v think_v that_o their_o male-children_n die_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o be_v not_o at_o his_o command_n make_v away_o if_o he_o have_v violent_o impose_v on_o they_o egyptian_a midwife_n who_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n must_v needs_o be_v present_o suspect_v and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v also_o that_o the_o commendation_n that_o be_v here_o give_v the_o midwife_n that_o they_o fear_v god_n do_v always_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o true_a pietiâ—_n than_o can_v be_v in_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o midwife_n be_v not_o egyptian_n but_o israelite_n to_o which_o our_o tranâ—latours_n seem_v to_o incline_v in_o translate_n the_o hebrew_a word_n here_o use_v not_o the_o midwife_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o hebrew_a midwife_n as_o for_o these_o two_o that_o be_v here_o name_v we_o must_v not_o thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o two_o midwife_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o employment_n among_o so_o many_o thousand_o woman_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o these_o two_o be_v only_o name_v because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o perhaps_o the_o rest_n be_v under_o their_o direction_n and_o command_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o call_v these_o first_o and_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o they_o mean_v afterward_o to_o give_v the_o same_o command_n to_o the_o rest_n till_o find_v that_o these_o hâ—d_n deceive_v he_o he_o give_v over_o this_o course_n and_o then_o his_o rage_n break_v open_o forth_o and_o he_o enjoin_v by_o public_a command_n that_o all_o their_o male-children_n shall_v be_v drown_v verse_n 21._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n that_o â—e_v make_v they_o house_n though_o the_o midwife_n â—inned_v in_o lie_v to_o pharaoh_n yet_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a goodness_n pass_v by_o this_o infirmity_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n and_o reward_v their_o piâ—tiâ—_n and_o â—ear_n of_o he_o in_o save_v their_o man-child_n alive_a and_o make_v they_o house_n that_o be_v do_v great_o increase_v their_o posterity_n for_o so_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v ruth_n 4._o 11._o the_o lord_n make_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o thy_o house_n like_o rachel_n and_o like_o leah_n which_o two_o do_v build_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o withal_o do_v prosper_v they_o exceed_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o psal_n 127._o 1._o verse_n 22._o and_o pharaoh_n charge_v all_o his_o people_n say_v etc._n etc._n fail_v of_o bring_v about_o his_o purpose_n secret_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o midwife_n he_o now_o open_o at_o last_o discover_v his_o rage_n and_o by_o public_a proclamation_n e_o njoyn_v the_o egyptian_n to_o take_v the_o israelite_n male-children_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v by_o force_n from_o they_o and_o to_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o river_n that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v according_o with_o much_o strictness_n put_v in_o execution_n this_o bloody_a command_n of_o their_o king_n be_v evident_a because_o moses_n parent_n can_v not_o long_o hide_v he_o from_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o search_v after_o they_o but_o yet_o that_o by_o degree_n they_o give_v over_o the_o prosecute_n of_o
he_o say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n gershom_n be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o desolate_a stranger_n now_o so_o he_o name_v his_o elder_a son_n both_o to_o testify_v his_o faith_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o because_o of_o god_n promise_n as_o his_o true_a country_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o child_n and_o profess_v therefore_o that_o his_o child_n be_v but_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n and_o likewise_o to_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o afford_v he_o this_o comfort_n to_o support_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n when_o he_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o banish_a man_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n another_o son_n moses_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n zipporah_n who_o he_o call_v eliezer_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 18._o 4._o but_o the_o first-born_a only_o be_v mention_v here_o verse_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n die_v and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sigh_v etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v here_o mention_v to_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a israelite_n who_o be_v no_o way_n ease_v of_o their_o burden_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a oppress_a tyrant_n but_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n of_o sigh_v under_o their_o burden_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o now_o moses_n keep_v the_o flock_n of_o jethro_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n of_o median_a either_o this_o jethro_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o call_v revel_v chap._n 2._o 18._o or_o else_o if_o jethro_n be_v the_o son_n of_o revel_v he_o also_o be_v priest_n of_o midian_a as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v the_o son_n succeed_v in_o his_o father_n office_n and_o that_o happy_o because_o revel_v be_v now_o dead_a this_o be_v forty_o year_n after_o moses_n come_v thither_o as_o we_o see_v act_n 7._o 30._o and_o when_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n sinai_n and_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n even_o to_o horeb._n horeb_n be_v call_v here_o by_o anticipation_n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n both_o because_o of_o this_o follow_a vision_n wherein_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o so_o miraculous_a a_o manner_n and_o also_o especial_o because_o there_o afterward_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o moses_n and_o deliver_v he_o the_o law_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n exod._n 19_o for_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o this_o apparition_n be_v at_o mount_n sinai_n act_v 7._o 30._o and_o when_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n sinai_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o flame_a fire_n in_o bush_n and_o there_o we_o know_v the_o law_n be_v give_v exod._n 19_o 1._o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a mountainous_a tract_n or_o circuit_n where_o mount_n sinai_n stand_v be_v call_v horeb_n or_o else_o as_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n hold_v this_o mountain_n be_v former_o call_v horeb_n but_o after_o this_o apparition_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bush_n it_o be_v call_v sinai_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sâ—neh_n which_o signify_v a_o bramble_n bush_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v untâ—_n he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o that_o now_o appear_v unto_o moses_n for_o vers_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o verse_n the_o fixth_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v observe_v vers_fw-la 5._o he_o that_o appear_v to_o moses_n require_v that_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v present_v himself_o before_o he_o barefooted_a as_o a_o poor_a caitiff_n not_o worthy_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v question_v this_o because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o now_o as_o concern_v the_o burn_a bush_n wherein_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o moses_n it_o be_v doubtless_o intend_v not_o only_o to_o cause_n moses_n with_o the_o more_o reverence_n and_o humility_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n concern_v who_o the_o lord_n now_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o his_o israel_n have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n the_o enemy_n seek_v with_o all_o possible_a fury_n to_o destroy_v they_o yet_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v miraculous_o preserve_v and_o so_o still_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o will_v now_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o oppressor_n verse_n 3._o and_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v now_o turn_v aside_o and_o see_v this_o great_a sight_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v which_o some_o affirm_v that_o moses_n conclude_v that_o this_o be_v some_o secret_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o bush_n burn_v and_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o so_o out_o of_o curiosity_n do_v rash_o resolve_v to_o approach_v near_o that_o he_o may_v search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o these_o word_n rather_o his_o call_n it_o a_o great_a sight_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o think_v it_o some_o vision_n but_o indeed_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o neither_o conclude_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o be_v sudden_o strike_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o sight_n and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o he_o determine_v at_o last_o to_o approach_v near_o hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o better_o inform_v and_o wait_v with_o reverence_n to_o see_v what_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v verse_n 4._o god_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n and_o say_v moses_n moses_n etc._n etc._n this_o call_n of_o moses_n by_o his_o name_n and_o the_o redouble_v of_o his_o name_n in_o such_o a_o familiar_a and_o love_a manner_n be_v both_o to_o make_v he_o know_v that_o the_o vision_n he_o see_v be_v of_o god_n thereby_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o intend_v what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v and_o also_o to_o intimate_v the_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o indeed_o consider_v how_o strange_a and_o terrible_a the_o apparition_n be_v and_o that_o moses_n though_o all_o alone_a and_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o astonish_v but_o that_o when_o he_o hear_v himself_o call_v by_o name_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a bush_n he_o can_v answer_v so_o ready_o here_o be_o i_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o it_o be_v this_o gracious_a manner_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o far_o encourage_v he_o verse_n 5._o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n the_o put_v off_o of_o shoe_n be_v use_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o mourning_n and_o humiliation_n ezech._n 24._o 17._o 23._o forbear_v to_o cry_v make_v no_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o put_v on_o thy_o shoe_n upon_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n 2._o sam._n 15._o 30._o and_o david_n go_v up_o by_o the_o ascent_n of_o mount_n olivet_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v and_o he_o go_v barefoot_a etc._n etc._n esai_n 20._o 2._o 4._o go_v and_o loose_v the_o sackcloth_n from_o off_o thy_o loin_n and_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n lead_v away_o the_o egyptian_n prisoner_n and_o the_o ethiopian_n captives_z young_a and_o old_a naked_a and_o barefoot_a etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n no_o doubt_n be_v moses_n here_o enjoin_v it_o both_o that_o this_o outward_a ceremony_n may_v strike_v he_o with_o the_o great_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n majesty_n into_o who_o presence_n he_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o approach_v but_o in_o so_o lowly_a and_o submissive_a a_o manner_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a expression_n of_o the_o inward_a religious_a affection_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o do_v
indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o disproportion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o may_v also_o be_v include_v the_o put_v off_o all_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n and_o thought_n and_o such_o a_o spiritual_a preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o beseem_v he_o that_o know_v he_o must_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o god_n verse_n 5._o for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o present_a vision_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o thou_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n verse_n 6._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o israelite_n be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o inheritance_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n style_v himself_o here_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n as_o for_o the_o lord_n express_v this_o as_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o man_n long_o since_o dead_a it_o be_v doubtless_o not_o only_a in_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certain_a resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n too_o and_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o it_o be_v note_v verse_n 34_o that_o therewith_o he_o put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n look_v as_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v be_v dead_a whilst_o he_o live_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sure_a decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v so_o the_o patriarch_n when_o dead_a be_v yet_o live_v not_o only_o because_o their_o soul_n die_v not_o but_o return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v they_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sure_a promise_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o resurrection_n and_o moses_n hide_v his_o face_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n out_o of_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o eliah_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o this_o very_a mountain_n do_v the_o like_a when_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o still_o small_a voice_n 1._o king_n 19_o 13._o he_o wrap_v his_o face_n in_o his_o mantle_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v say_v esa_n 6._o 3._o that_o with_o their_o wing_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n no_o doubt_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v himself_o name_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a bush_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v according_o affect_v with_o reverence_n and_o fear_v but_o yet_o after_o that_o god_n have_v call_v upon_o he_o to_o pull_v off_o his_o shoe_n and_o to_o present_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o humble_a manner_n before_o he_o because_o the_o place_n whereon_o he_o tread_v be_v holy_a ground_n this_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n mean_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n and_o his_o own_o baseness_n and_o weakness_n he_o hide_v his_o face_n verse_n 8._o unto_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n that_o be_v a_o land_n abound_v with_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o fruitsull_n land_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o delight_n a_o land_n that_o shall_v yield_v they_o plenty_n even_o of_o the_o choice_a dainty_n for_o under_o these_o two_o milk_n and_o honey_n all_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v comprehend_v verse_n 10._o come_v now_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o secret_a inspiration_n which_o moses_n have_v before_o from_o god_n when_o he_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a whereof_o chap._n 2._o 11._o be_v now_o become_v a_o open_a calling_n and_o a_o full_a commission_n verse_n 11._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o god_n who_o be_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o diffidence_n or_o disobedience_n though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o some_o mixture_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n as_o out_o of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n may_v have_v choose_v many_o more_o able_a instrument_n at_o his_o first_o calling_n he_o be_v very_o forward_o and_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a but_o his_o follow_a flight_n out_o of_o egypt_n make_v he_o now_o better_o think_v of_o the_o business_n verse_n 12._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o burn_a bush_n to_o be_v the_o token_n whereof_o god_n here_o speak_v to_o moses_n and_o then_o the_o follow_a word_n when_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o this_o mountain_n they_o conceive_v be_v add_v as_o a_o promise_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o wit_n that_o upon_o that_o mountain_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o appear_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o worship_v god_n and_o so_o shall_v there_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o but_o other_o again_o and_o that_o more_o probable_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n together_o hold_v that_o the_o sign_n whereof_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v be_v that_o which_o be_v add_v immediate_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n they_o shall_v worship_v god_n upon_o that_o mountain_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v so_o long_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v propound_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o token_n for_o the_o present_a strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v his_o call_n for_o though_o this_o token_n serve_v principal_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v see_v this_o token_n come_v to_o pass_v yet_o even_o for_o the_o present_a the_o prediction_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a passage_n that_o shall_v certain_o befall_v they_o upon_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n may_v well_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o persuade_v of_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v indeed_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n by_o he_o for_o just_a such_o a_o token_n be_v give_v to_o hezekiah_n to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n concern_v god_n promise_n of_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_n that_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n 2._o reg._n 19_o 29._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o year_n such_o thing_n as_o grow_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o second_o year_n that_o which_o spring_v of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n sow_v you_o reap_v and_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v till_o after_o the_o assyrian_n be_v destroy_v verse_n 13._o they_o shall_v say_v untâ—_n i_o what_o be_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n he_o conceive_v that_o because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n unknown_a to_o they_o for_o from_o his_o infancy_n to_o his_o grow_a year_n he_o live_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n and_o now_o have_v live_v for_o forty_o year_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n in_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a therefore_o they_o may_v question_v whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o send_v of_o god_n and_o to_o try_v that_o may_v demand_v of_o he_o under_o what_o name_n or_o title_n god_n have_v make_v know_v himself_o unto_o he_o if_o this_o shall_v prove_v so_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o a_o answer_n he_o shall_v makâ—_n they_o not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n name_n or_o have_v hitherto_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n but_o only_a desire_n by_o carry_v they_o god_n own_o answer_n to_o have_v that_o as_o a_o effectual_a pledge_n of_o his_o call_n under_o what_o name_n or_o title_n god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v use_v as_o in_o a_o business_n of_o great_a moment_n he_o desire_v as_o particular_a instruction_n as_o may_v be_v verse_n 14._o and_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o this_o
come_v a_o grievous_a swarm_n of_o fly_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o aaron_n rod_n and_o happy_o there_o be_v no_o use_n make_v of_o it_o that_o pharaoh_n may_v see_v the_o work_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n verse_n 25._o go_v you_o sacrifice_n to_o your_o god_n in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v terrify_v with_o this_o four_o plague_n of_o the_o swarm_n of_o fly_n that_o be_v send_v among_o they_o pharaoh_n yield_v at_o first_o thus_o far_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n the_o israelite_n be_v not_o suffer_v open_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o they_o do_v this_o way_n they_o do_v in_o private_a secret_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o egypt_n they_o do_v whole_o neglect_v this_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n verse_n 26._o for_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o egyptian_n abhor_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o beast_n which_o they_o worship_v they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o kill_v or_o see_v they_o kill_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n namely_o bullock_n and_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v a_o certain_a pied_a bull_n or_o calf_n call_v apis_n and_o also_o sheep_n and_o ram_n as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 46._o 34._o for_o every_o shepherd_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o then_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v in_o unto_o pharaoh_n this_o phrase_n that_o be_v here_o use_v go_v in_o unto_o pharaoh_n make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o when_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o denounce_v this_o follow_a plague_n he_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o river_n as_o former_o but_o to_o go_v into_o his_o palace_n to_o he_o verse_n 2._o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o let_v they_o go_v and_o will_v hold_v they_o still_o this_o word_n still_o be_v to_o put_v pharaoh_n in_o mind_n ofhis_fw-la intolerable_a impudency_n if_o he_o shall_v still_o refuse_v god_n have_v so_o many_o way_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o he_o verse_n 3._o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o mention_n neither_o of_o moses_n rod._n see_v chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 24._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a grievous_a murrain_n or_o pestilence_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_n translate_v chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 3._o lest_o he_o fall_v upon_o we_o with_o pestilence_n verse_n 6._o and_o all_o the_o cattle_n of_o egypt_n die_v that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o that_o all_o die_v not_o be_v evident_a vers_n 19_o where_o before_o the_o inflict_a of_o another_o plague_n it_o be_v say_v send_v therefore_o now_o and_o gather_v thy_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o and_o the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v harden_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o pharaoh_n desire_v moses_n prayer_n now_o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o so_o far_o yield_v as_o former_o and_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o cattle_n die_v present_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o this_o plague_n and_o so_o the_o plague_n can_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o his_o prayer_n and_o 2._o because_o his_o envious_a heart_n swell_v more_o than_o ever_o against_o the_o israelite_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o resolve_v to_o make_v up_o the_o loss_n they_o have_v sustain_v in_o their_o cattle_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v verse_n 8._o take_v to_o you_o handful_n of_o ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n and_o let_v moses_n sprinkle_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o aaron_n also_o though_o moses_n as_o the_o chief_a be_v here_o only_o mention_v for_o why_o else_o be_v they_o both_o appoint_v to_o take_v handful_n of_o ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n as_o for_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o ash_n towards_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o only_o a_o outward_a sign_n to_o let_v pharaoh_n know_v that_o the_o ensue_a plague_n come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o fit_a because_o as_o they_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n with_o furnace-work_n in_o burn_a brick_n so_o they_o be_v now_o punish_v with_o burn_a sore_n which_o come_v of_o ash_n take_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n verse_n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v become_v small_a dust_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o cast_n up_o of_o these_o handful_n of_o ash_n into_o the_o air_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o small_a dust_n that_o shall_v fall_v both_o upon_o man_n and_o beast_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o conceive_v to_o hold_v that_o those_o very_a handful_n of_o ash_n be_v turn_v into_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o dust_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v follow_v to_o wit_n that_o immediate_o there_o shall_v be_v small_a dust_n shower_v down_o both_o upon_o man_n and_o beast_n yet_o other_o do_v hold_v that_o those_o very_a handful_n of_o ash_n which_o moses_n and_o aaron_n throw_v up_o into_o the_o air_n do_v miraculous_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n become_v a_o cloud_n of_o sâ—all_a dust_n overspread_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o fall_v down_o both_o upon_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o boil_v break_v forth_o with_o blain_n that_o be_v this_o dust_n where_o it_o fall_v shall_v cause_v a_o boil_v break_v out_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a for_o then_o be_v such_o boil_v most_o painful_a yea_o a_o boil_v break_v forth_o with_o blain_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v scald_a blain_n or_o boil_a blister_n and_o the_o hot_a ash_n out_o of_o the_o furnace_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n that_o such_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o incurable_a boil_v for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 28._o 27._o the_o boil_v of_o egypt_n whereof_o thou_o canâ—t_v not_o be_v heal_v verse_n 11._o and_o the_o magician_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o boil_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o magician_n can_v not_o by_o their_o enchantment_n bring_v forth_o lice_n and_o be_v thereupon_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v concern_v that_o plague_n that_o it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n chap._n 8._o 19_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o after_o that_o attempt_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o four_o &_o five_o plague_n there_o have_v be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o they_o but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o here_o in_o this_o six_o plague_n it_o be_v plain_o employ_v that_o the_o magician_n be_v stand_v before_o moses_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o even_o after_o they_o be_v so_o far_o convince_v by_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o art_n in_o bring_v forth_o lice_n they_o still_o continue_v to_o embolden_v pharaoh_n not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o be_v still_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o resist_v moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o now_o by_o the_o shame_n and_o pain_n of_o these_o boil_v that_o rose_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o force_v to_o give_v over_o their_o fight_n against_o god_n verse_n 14._o for_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n send_v all_o my_o plague_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n include_v all_o the_o follow_a plague_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o know_v that_o though_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v already_o heavy_a upon_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o far_o worse_a plague_n still_o behind_o plague_n that_o shall_v sting_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n which_o now_o he_o will_v pour_v forth_o thick_a and_o threefold_a upon_o he_o verse_n 15._o that_o i_o may_v smite_v thy_o people_n with_o pestilence_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o first-born_a chap._n 12._o as_o likewise_o that_o which_o follow_v thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o perish_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n verse_n 18._o i_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_v a_o
very_a grievous_a hail_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v in_o egypt_n since_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o that_o be_v since_o it_o become_v a_o land_n inhabit_v for_o so_o this_o be_v explain_v vers_fw-la 24_o there_o waâ—_n hail_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o it_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n since_o it_o become_v a_o nation_n and_o hereby_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v sometime_o rain_n and_o hail_n too_o in_o egypt_n though_o very_o rare_o and_o not_o so_o ordinary_o as_o in_o other_o land_n verse_n 19_o send_v therefore_o now_o and_o gather_v thy_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v chief_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o plague_n if_o you_o provide_v not_o say_v moses_n all_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o withal_o it_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n displeasure_n yet_o will_v not_o be_v forewarn_v that_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o judgement_n nor_o mercy_n verse_n 23._o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o hail_n and_o the_o fire_n run_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n the_o description_n here_o give_v we_o of_o this_o storm_n of_o hail_n be_v to_o show_v that_o iâ—_n come_v not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v a_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o fall_v upon_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 25._o whereas_o storm_n of_o hail_n seldom_o extend_v so_o far_o 2._o that_o it_o come_v at_o the_o very_a hour_n almost_o prefix_v beforehand_o by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 18_o 3._o that_o only_a in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n where_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v there_o be_v no_o hail_n vers_fw-la 26._o 4._o that_o the_o hail_n that_o fall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o bigness_n and_o that_o in_o egypt_n where_o there_o seldom_o be_v any_o hail_n at_o all_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v their_o corn_n and_o herb_n but_o also_o break_v their_o tree_n and_o kill_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o storm_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o so_o also_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 78._o 47_o 48._o he_o destroy_v their_o vine_n with_o hail_n and_o their_o sicamore_n tree_n with_o great_a hailstone_n he_o give_v up_o their_o cattle_n also_o to_o the_o hail_n and_o their_o flock_n to_o hot_a thunderbolt_n and_o so_o again_o psal_n 105._o 32._o 33._o and_o 5._o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o lightning_n but_o fire_n mingle_v with_o the_o hail_n even_o fire_n that_o run_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o hailstone_n melt_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n nor_o the_o flame_a fire_n quench_v with_o the_o hail_n verse_n 27._o i_o have_v sin_v this_o time_n that_o be_v now_o i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n he_o intend_v not_o doubtless_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v former_o innocent_a and_o have_v be_v punish_v unjust_o though_o now_o indeed_o at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v know_v that_o now_o he_o do_v plain_o see_v and_o therefore_o do_v willing_o at_o this_o time_n acknowledge_v it_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o he_o and_o his_o people_n wicked_a verse_n 29._o as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n i_o will_v spread_v abroad_o my_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_o time_n be_v set_v by_o moses_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v go_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v spread_v abroad_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n in_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o privacy_n of_o retire_v by_o himself_o which_o he_o intend_v when_o he_o undertake_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n or_o else_o to_o testify_v his_o own_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n notwithstanding_o this_o fearful_a storm_n of_o hail_n which_o god_n have_v send_v upon_o the_o land_n verse_n 30._o i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v though_o you_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v so_o much_o of_o god_n power_n and_o wrath_n and_o now_o seem_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o beg_v for_o mercy_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o as_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o true_o repent_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n this_o moses_n may_v well_o say_v he_o know_v because_o of_o their_o carriage_n of_o themselves_o at_o present_a in_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o only_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v the_o plague_n stay_v but_o beside_o god_n have_v tell_v moses_n that_o pharaoh_n shall_v harden_v his_o heart_n until_o he_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o he_o tell_v pharaoh_n before_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o so_o pharaoh_n may_v not_o boast_v when_o the_o plague_n be_v go_v that_o he_o have_v deceive_v moses_n and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o see_v cause_n sufficient_a why_o he_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n make_v trial_n of_o he_o yet_o once_o more_o by_o pray_v that_o this_o plague_n may_v be_v remove_v as_o he_o desire_v though_o he_o know_v beforehand_o that_o he_o will_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o it_o verse_n 31._o and_o the_o flax_n and_o the_o barley_n be_v smite_v it_o seem_v that_o in_o egypt_n they_o sow_v their_o barley_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o their_o wheat_n which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o there_o the_o barley_n will_v be_v by_o far_o the_o forward_a chap._n x._o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o residue_n of_o that_o which_o be_v escape_v which_o remain_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o hail_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v some_o good_a time_n after_o the_o plague_n of_o hail_n ere_o these_o locust_n be_v send_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o rye_n may_v be_v destroy_v which_o when_o the_o hail_n fall_v be_v not_o yet_o grow_v up_o chap._n 9_o 32._o and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v hold_v concern_v the_o other_o plague_n verse_n 6._o which_o neither_o thy_o father_n nor_o thy_o father_n father_n have_v see_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v not_o that_o they_o have_v never_o before_o see_v locust_n in_o egypt_n for_o all_o history_n witness_v that_o egypt_n be_v often_o trouble_v with_o locust_n but_o that_o they_o have_v never_o see_v such_o multitude_n of_o they_o nor_o any_o that_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n as_o these_o shall_v do_v verse_n 7._o how_o long_o shall_v this_o man_n be_v a_o snare_n unto_o we_o this_o word_n snare_n usual_o signify_v the_o mean_n of_o destruction_n see_v chap._n 23._o 33._o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o thy_o land_n lest_o they_o make_v thou_o sin_n against_o i_o for_o if_o thou_o serve_v their_o god_n it_o will_v sure_o be_v a_o snare_n unto_o thou_o josh_n 23._o 13._o they_o shall_v be_v snare_n and_o trap_n unto_o you_o and_o scourge_n in_o your_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o your_o eye_n until_o you_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v take_v here_o verse_n 10._o let_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o with_o you_o as_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v scoff_o express_v his_o firm_a resolution_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o go_v as_o they_o desire_v and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n let_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o with_o you_o as_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v may_v your_o great_a god_n you_o boast_v of_o be_v with_o you_o and_o prosper_v you_o if_o i_o consent_v to_o this_o which_o you_o desire_v of_o i_o you_o have_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o your_o mighty_a god_n and_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o you_o if_o i_o let_v you_o go_v upon_o those_o term_n that_o you_o propound_v let_v it_o be_v think_v that_o your_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o he_o deliver_v you_o look_v to_o it_o for_o evil_a be_v before_o you_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o you_o some_o expound_v this_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n as_o understand_v by_o evil_n the_o evil_a purpose_n of_o the_o israelite_n evil_a be_v before_o you_o that_o be_v though_o you_o pretend_v only_o a_o desire_n to_o go_v a_o little_a way_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n yet_o you_o have_v a_o wicked_a fraudulent_a intention_n herâ—in_o even_o to_o carry_v away_o this_o whole_a people_n from_o be_v under_o my_o government_n but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o threaten_a and_o by_o evil_n be_v mean_v the_o evil_n he_o will_v do_v to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o favour_n now_o proffer_v they_o but_o persevere_v
join_v together_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n either_o they_o all_o continue_v together_o that_o follow_a night_n in_o the_o house_n wherein_o they_o eat_v or_o else_o that_o the_o door_n of_o both_o their_o house_n have_v the_o bloâ—d_n of_o the_o lamb_n sprinkle_v upon_o they_o verse_n 8._o and_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n in_o that_o night_n roast_n with_o fire_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o with_o bitter_a herb_n etc._n etc._n this_o roast_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v chief_o enjoin_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o great_a haste_n and_o speed_n they_o be_v to_o make_v because_o it_o may_v be_v soon_o make_v ready_a by_o roast_v then_o by_o seethe_v and_o withal_o it_o signify_v the_o bitterness_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o likewise_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n do_v betoken_v haste_n also_o for_o unleavened_a cake_n be_v soon_o make_v but_o withal_o it_o signify_v if_o they_o will_v be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n they_o must_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o those_o old_a superstition_n and_o corruption_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o have_v not_o this_o interest_n in_o god_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 8._o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bitter_a herb_n that_o be_v eat_v with_o it_o they_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o bitter_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o withal_o a_o type_n of_o our_o mortification_n and_o readâ—nesse_n to_o undergo_v affliction_n with_o christ_n verse_n 9_o eat_v not_o of_o it_o raw_a nor_o sodden_a at_o all_o with_o water_n but_o roast_n with_o fire_n his_o head_n with_o his_o leg_n etc._n etc._n mean_v that_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v roast_v all_o and_o whole_a not_o so_o much_o but_o the_o inward_a part_n after_o they_o have_v be_v take_v out_o and_o wash_v must_v be_v put_v in_o again_o and_o roast_v with_o the_o rest_n whereby_o may_v well_o be_v signify_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n whole_a and_o undivided_a 1._o cor._n 1._o 13._o be_v christ_n divide_v etc._n etc._n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o and_o you_o shall_v let_v nothing_o of_o it_o remain_v until_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o employ_v to_o any_o other_o use_v then_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o beside_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o when_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o those_o legal_a shadow_n verse_n 11._o and_o thus_o shall_v you_o eat_v it_o with_o your_o loin_n gird_v your_o shoe_n on_o your_o foot_n etc._n etc._n these_o ceremony_n be_v also_o peculiar_a to_o that_o passeover_n in_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o not_o observe_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v principal_o intend_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v their_o sudden_a go_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v verse_n 12._o and_o against_o all_o the_o god_n of_o egypt_n i_o will_v execute_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v well_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n confound_v their_o idole-god_n by_o punish_v the_o people_n that_o worship_v they_o and_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n who_o they_o have_v keep_v in_o bondage_n for_o hereby_o god_n discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o idol_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n but_o because_o numb_a 33._o 4._o moses_n speak_v of_o this_o execute_n judgement_n upon_o their_o god_n as_o a_o several_a act_n from_o that_o of_o kill_v their_o first-born_a i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v either_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o those_o beast_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n or_o else_o that_o some_o such_o notable_a accident_n befall_v the_o egyptian_a idol_n as_o do_v the_o philistine_n dagon_n before_o the_o ark._n verse_n 14._o and_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o memorial_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o direction_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o succeed_a generation_n you_o shall_v keepit_a a_o feast_n by_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o passeover_n for_o ever_o since_o who_o passion_n there_o be_v a_o like_a sacrament_n use_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v verse_n 15._o seven_o day_n shall_v you_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n this_o number_n of_o day_n be_v appoint_v both_o because_o seven_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a number_n figure_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n wherein_o they_o be_v still_o to_o remember_v with_o thankfulness_n this_o deliverance_n and_o also_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n follow_v seven_o day_n after_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o this_o month_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o evening_n immediate_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o they_o do_v at_o the_o very_a latter_a end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n whosoever_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n this_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o cut_n of_o they_o off_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o as_o in_o gen._n 17._o 14._o the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n but_o also_o the_o cut_n of_o they_o off_o by_o death_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n exod._n 31._o 14._o you_o shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n every_o one_o that_o defile_v it_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o whosoever_o do_v any_o work_n therein_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n verse_n 16._o no_o manner_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o they_o save_o that_o which_o every_o man_n must_v eat_v that_o only_o may_v be_v do_v of_o you_o and_o yet_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o be_v clear_a exod._n 16._o 5._o 23._o 29._o on_o the_o six_o day_n they_o shall_v prepare_v that_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v twice_o as_o much_o as_o they_o gather_v daily_o to_o morrow_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n bake_v that_o which_o you_o will_v bake_v to_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o exod._a 35._o 23._o you_o shall_v kindle_v no_o fire_n throughout_o your_o habitation_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n verse_n 22._o and_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n until_o the_o morning_n this_o also_o be_v only_o for_o the_o passeover_n in_o egypt_n for_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n go_v out_o that_o night_n matth._n 26._o 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o it_o be_v command_v by_o this_o sign_n to_o teach_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v defend_v from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n verse_n 24._o and_o you_o shall_v observe_v this_o thing_n for_o a_o ordinance_n for_o thou_o and_o for_o thy_o son_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o not_o those_o ceremony_n vers_n 7_o 11_o 12._o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o passeover_n in_o egypt_n only_a you_o and_o your_o child_n shall_v observe_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o wit_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o legal_a service_n for_o thus_o this_o word_n for_o ever_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o as_o psal_n 89._o 1._o i_o will_v sing_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v verse_n 25._o when_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v keep_v this_o service_n the_o command_n for_o keep_v the_o passeover_n be_v therefore_o chief_o intend_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n howbeit_o they_o keep_v it_o once_o in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 9_o verse_n 29._o unto_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o captive_a that_o be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o
the_o rude_a and_o most_o tumultuous_a among_o they_o and_o hereupon_o moses_n may_v ground_v these_o word_n of_o he_o but_o howsoever_o their_o behaviour_n be_v so_o full_a of_o fury_n as_o it_o be_v he_o may_v well_o from_o hence_o complain_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o their_o rage_n shall_v at_o last_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o extremity_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v on_o before_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v towards_o the_o rock_n horeb_n and_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o go_v before_o the_o people_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o moses_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fear_v they_o not_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o enrage_v they_o shall_v do_v thou_o no_o harm_n and_o take_v with_o thou_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o go_v up_o with_o thou_o to_o the_o rock_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n only_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n thou_o shall_v take_v along_o with_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o afterward_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o have_v see_v among_o the_o people_n when_o many_o year_n after_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v again_o after_o the_o same_o miraculous_a manner_n give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n it_o be_v do_v open_o before_o all_o the_o people_n numb_a 20._o 8._o take_v the_o rod_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o gather_v thou_o the_o assembly_n together_o thou_o and_o aaron_n thy_o brâ—ther_n and_o speak_v you_o unto_o the_o rock_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o it_o shall_v give_v forth_o his_o water_n and_o this_o make_v some_o question_n why_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o now_o but_o only_o that_o some_o few_o of_o the_o elder_n go_v up_o with_o moses_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o have_v it_o so_o yet_o the_o most_o probable_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v be_v this_o that_o god_n order_v it_o so_o the_o better_a to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o rock_n shall_v give_v forth_o water_n in_o some_o hollow_a place_n where_o the_o entrance_n and_o passage_n into_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o wide_a enough_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n may_v come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v he_o only_o enjoin_v that_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n shall_v go_v up_o with_o moses_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n wait_v below_o till_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o water_n come_v rush_v down_o among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v express_v psal_n 78._o 1._o 5_o 16._o he_o cleave_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o give_v they_o water_n as_o out_o of_o the_o great_a depth_n he_o bring_v stream_n also_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o cause_v water_n to_o run_v down_o like_o river_n and_o thy_o rod_n wherewith_o thou_o smote_a the_o river_n take_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o go_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o thou_o smote_a the_o river_n nilus_n in_o egypt_n when_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n see_v exod._n 7._o 20._o verse_n 6._o behold_v i_o will_v stand_v before_o thou_o there_o upon_o the_o rock_n in_o horeb._n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o moses_n come_v to_o the_o rock_n there_o be_v there_o some_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n to_o be_v see_v there_o upon_o the_o rock_n though_o what_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a we_o can_v affirm_v which_o doubtless_o do_v wondrous_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o moses_n do_v so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o strike_v the_o rock_n and_o immediate_o the_o water_n gush_v forth_o and_o thus_o the_o israelite_n have_v not_o only_a water_n for_o the_o quench_n of_o their_o thirst_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o present_a only_o but_o for_o some_o good_a time_n after_o the_o stream_n of_o water_n that_o break_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n become_v a_o river_n that_o run_v along_o in_o this_o desert_n unto_o several_a place_n where_o after_o this_o they_o have_v their_o station_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o rock_n follow_v they_o mean_v the_o water_n that_o gush_v out_o of_o this_o rock_n but_o withal_o in_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o water_n issue_v from_o thence_o they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a sacramental_a sign_n or_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o poor_a sinner_n by_o he_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o as_o that_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n give_v forth_o water_n for_o the_o quench_n of_o the_o israelite_n thirst_n so_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yield_v forth_o both_o in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n derive_v to_o believer_n from_o he_o that_o live_a water_n wherewith_o their_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n be_v refresh_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 4._o 16._o verse_n 8._o then_o come_v amalek_n and_o fight_v with_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o amalek_n a_o duke_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eliphaz_n the_o son_n of_o esau_n gen._n 36._o 15._o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o huge_a army_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v pass_v through_o their_o country_n they_o come_v out_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o lie_v in_o ambush_n smite_v the_o hindermost_a of_o they_o even_o all_o that_o be_v feeble_a behind_o thou_o deut._n 25._o 18._o verse_n 9_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o joshua_n choose_v we_o out_o man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o early_o it_o seem_v be_v joshua_n choose_v by_o moses_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n or_o at_o least_o one_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a stroke_n in_o matter_n of_o war_n i_o will_v stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o my_o hand_n there_o moses_n may_v be_v see_v hold_v his_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o ensign_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 10._o moses_n aaron_n and_o hur_z go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o hur_z the_o son_n of_o caleb_n who_o be_v but_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v josephus_n he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o miriam_n moses_n and_o aaron_n â—ister_n verse_n 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o israel_n prevail_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v chief_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o rod_n as_o a_o ensign_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o yet_o withal_o it_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o heart_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o usual_a gesture_n of_o one_o that_o pray_v so_o that_o this_o different_a success_n of_o the_o israelite_n accompany_v the_o different_a gesture_n of_o moses_n body_n be_v purposely_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o real_a expression_n both_o how_o forcible_a moses_n prayer_n be_v and_o also_o how_o weak_a the_o israelite_n be_v in_o themselves_o if_o god_n of_o who_o assistance_n the_o rod_n be_v a_o sign_n shall_v not_o stand_v on_o their_o side_n verse_n 12._o but_o moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a and_o they_o take_v a_o stone_n and_o put_v it_o under_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o stand_v so_o long_o as_o well_o as_o with_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o aaron_n and_o hur_z stay_v up_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o moses_n hold_v up_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v weary_a at_o length_n and_o so_o sometime_o sink_v down_o not_o so_o much_o through_o his_o weakness_n by_o reason_n of_o age_n for_o forty_o year_n after_o this_o his_o natural_a force_n be_v not_o abate_v deut._n 34._o 7._o as_o by_o the_o continual_a labour_n of_o reach_v up_o his_o hand_n so_o long_o together_o and_o that_o too_o when_o his_o
spirit_n be_v happy_o spend_v much_o with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n aaron_n and_o hur_z perceive_v thâ—s_v and_o that_o withal_o the_o amalekite_v prevail_v against_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o let_v down_o his_o hand_n they_o stand_v on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o stay_v up_o his_o hand_n the_o one_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o the_o left_a but_o because_o we_o can_v well_o conceive_v but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v all_o weary_a if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o i_o conceive_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o moses_n hold_v up_o the_o rod_n in_o one_o hand_n shift_v it_o as_o occasion_n be_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o and_o so_o aaron_n and_o hur_z in_o their_o turn_n help_v to_o bear_v up_o that_o hand_n which_o be_v next_o to_o they_o and_o have_v by_o their_o turn_n a_o time_n to_o rest_n and_o ease_v themselves_o verse_n 14._o write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n and_o rehearse_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v moses_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o amalek_n whether_o this_o be_v write_v in_o any_o other_o book_n we_o can_v say_v sufficient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v that_o here_o we_o find_v it_o record_v by_o moses_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o this_o express_a command_n which_o be_v now_o here_o give_v he_o verse_n 15._o and_o moses_n build_v a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n thereon_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v as_o a_o memorial_n in_o future_a time_n of_o this_o first_o victory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o amalekite_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o call_v the_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o banner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o memorial_n to_o posterity_n that_o in_o that_o place_n the_o jehovah_n have_v as_o with_o a_o banner_n display_v go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o have_v there_o as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o he_o will_v have_v perpetual_a war_n with_o that_o nation_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o verse_n 16._o for_o he_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o place_n thus_o because_o the_o hand_n of_o amalek_n be_v against_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o word_n intimate_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n to_o wit_n because_o amalek_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o have_v fight_v against_o they_o that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n who_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o the_o hand_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o hand_n upon_o the_o throne_n intimate_v the_o form_n of_o god_n swear_v to_o wit_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o throne_n as_o swear_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o regal_a power_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n for_o ever_o with_o amalek_n and_o this_o moses_n allege_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v this_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o when_o jethro_n the_o priest_n of_o midian_a etc._n etc._n see_v exod._n 2._o 16_o 18._o also_o the_o 3._o 1._o verse_n 2._o then_o jethro_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n take_v zipporah_n moses_n wife_n after_o he_o have_v send_v she_o back_o see_v exod._n 4._o 20._o verse_n 5._o and_o jethro_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n come_v with_o his_o son_n and_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n make_v know_v the_o come_n of_o jethro_n to_o moses_n with_o his_o daughter_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n and_o her_o two_o son_n and_o particular_o where_o moses_n be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v encamp_v at_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n that_o be_v at_o horeb_n which_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o god_n be_v note_v before_o upon_o exod._n 3._o 1._o evident_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o rephidim_n where_o they_o vanquish_v the_o amalekite_n to_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n where_o this_o mount_n of_o god_n be_v be_v not_o mention_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n yet_o thither_o they_o be_v remove_v before_o jethro_n come_v to_o they_o verse_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n i_o thy_o father_n in_o law_n jethro_n be_o come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v jethro_n send_v this_o message_n to_o moses_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o hereupon_o moses_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v still_o watchful_a doubtless_o of_o enemy_n that_o may_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o amalekite_n have_v so_o late_o assault_v they_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v though_o jethro_n do_v before_o he_o come_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o train_n first_o send_v to_o inform_v moses_n of_o his_o come_n that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o they_o be_v and_o why_o they_o be_v come_v but_o beside_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o point_n of_o civility_n that_o jethro_n shall_v beforehand_o send_v moses_n word_n of_o his_o come_n that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o to_o he_o seem_v good_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o verse_n 11._o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a than_o all_o god_n for_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o that_o be_v in_o redeem_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o their_o cruel_a bondage_n concern_v which_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o egyptian_n carry_v themselves_o with_o such_o pride_n and_o insolency_n as_o if_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n hold_v they_o still_o in_o egypt_n and_o indeed_o if_o moses_n have_v now_o tell_v jethro_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v how_o arrogant_o pharaoh_n at_o first_o disdain_v the_o message_n which_o moses_n deliver_v to_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v chap._n 5._o 2._o and_o thereupon_o lay_v heavy_a task_n upon_o they_o than_o he_o do_v before_o and_o howthe_v magician_n of_o egypt_n strive_v with_o moses_n &_o seek_v to_o work_v the_o same_o miracle_n that_o moses_n but_o be_v still_o confound_v and_o force_v at_o last_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o their_o magic_n and_o the_o feat_n they_o wrought_v thereby_o be_v the_o chief_a pride_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o wherein_o they_o most_o glory_v and_o last_o with_o what_o a_o high_a hand_n they_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n to_o fetch_v they_o back_o when_o they_o be_v come_v away_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v chap._n 15._o 9_o the_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v pursue_v i_o will_v overtake_v i_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n my_o lust_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v upon_o they_o no_o marvel_n though_o jethro_n thereupon_o now_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o god_n be_v above_o they_o verse_n 12._o and_o aaron_n come_v and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v bread_n with_o moses_n father_n in_o law_n before_o god_n this_o clause_n before_o god_n be_v add_v because_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a banquet_n eat_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o accompany_v their_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v usual_a see_v deut._n 12._o 5_o 7._o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o there_o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chron._n 29._o 21._o and_o they_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n on_o that_o day_n with_o great_a gladness_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o because_o the_o
19_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v verse_n 13._o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hand_n touch_v it_o but_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v stone_v or_o shoot_v through_o whether_o it_o be_v beast_n or_o man_n etc._n etc._n or_o touch_v he_o that_o be_v the_o man_n or_o beast_n that_o shall_v touch_v the_o mountain_n for_o that_o concern_v the_o beast_n be_v enjoin_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o more_o careful_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o command_n be_v first_o lest_o apprehend_v the_o offender_n they_o transgress_v themselves_o in_o touch_v the_o mountain_n whence_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o death_n be_v appoint_v of_o ston_a if_o they_o be_v near_o hand_n of_o strike_v they_o through_o with_o dart_n if_o further_o off_o second_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o execrable_a the_o offender_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v defile_v they_o they_o must_v not_o touch_v it_o but_o stone_n it_o or_o strike_v it_o through_o when_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v long_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o trumpet_n sound_v when_o this_o trumpet_n sound_v long_o that_o be_v with_o a_o long_o protract_v sound_n as_o trumpeter_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o end_n than_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mount_n so_o far_o as_o their_o limit_n and_o mark_n extend_v but_o not_o beyond_o see_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o there_o be_v thunder_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n tremble_v and_o moses_n bring_v forth_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o mount_n verse_n 15._o be_v ready_a against_o the_o three_o day_n come_v not_o at_o your_o wife_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v by_o all_o worldly_a care_n and_o carnal_a affection_n that_o they_o may_v be_v whole_o intent_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n see_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 5._o defraud_v you_o not_o one_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n verse_n 16._o there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o the_o mount_n etc._n etc._n yea_o together_o with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o earthquake_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n there_o fall_v also_o great_a shower_n of_o rain_n as_o david_n have_v express_v it_o psal_n 68_o 8._o the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o all_o this_o terror_n be_v to_o signify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o judgement_n prepare_v for_o sinner_n and_o so_o to_o terrify_v and_o amaze_v verse_n 19_o and_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v long_o and_o wax_v loud_a and_o loud_o moses_n speak_v and_o god_n answer_v he_o by_o a_o voice_n that_o be_v they_o talk_v together_o what_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v it_o be_v a_o weakness_n to_o inquire_v since_o it_o be_v not_o express_v we_o be_v only_o hereby_o teach_v how_o that_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v ver_fw-la 9_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o distinct_a and_o audible_a voice_n yet_o withal_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o now_o that_o be_v do_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 12._o 21._o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o cheer_v he_o up_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o he_o verse_n 22._o and_o let_v the_o priest_n also_o which_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o priest_n here_o doubtless_o be_v mean_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o family_n to_o who_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o priesthood_n belong_v and_o who_o hitherto_o be_v employ_v in_o offer_v sacrifice_n till_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o priesthood_n be_v afterward_o settle_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n now_o the_o charge_n that_o be_v here_o give_v moses_n particular_o concern_v they_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o that_o which_o before_o be_v enjoy_v all_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 10._o that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o doubtless_o the_o priest_n do_v then_o observe_v no_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o a_o peculiar_a watch_v over_o themselves_o to_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o from_o all_o pollution_n and_o particular_o from_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n by_o touch_v the_o mount_n which_o happy_o they_o may_v have_v be_v the_o bold_a to_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o priesthood_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o special_a charge_n give_v to_o they_o verse_n 23._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n can_v come_v up_o to_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n thus_o moses_n reply_v not_o by_o way_n of_o contradict_v what_o god_n have_v say_v and_o to_o make_v know_v that_o this_o charge_n which_o god_n now_o give_v he_o be_v needless_a but_o by_o way_n of_o further_a enquiry_n concern_v god_n will_v for_o hear_v that_o charge_n again_o repeat_v moses_n begin_v to_o bethink_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o omit_v something_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n &_o so_o in_o a_o humble_a manner_n profess_v how_o careful_o to_o his_o best_a knowledge_n he_o have_v do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v for_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o people_n from_o touch_v the_o mount_n covert_o intimate_v hereby_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v further_o inform_v if_o he_o have_v hitherto_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v verse_n 24._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o away_o get_v thou_o down_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o moses_n former_a answer_n the_o lord_n again_o bid_v he_o haste_v away_o down_o add_v the_o reason_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v fetch_v aaron_n thither_o to_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v again_o renew_v his_o charge_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o priest_n lest_o they_o shall_v presume_v too_o far_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o privilege_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o and_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n say_v &c_n &c_n namely_o after_o moses_n be_v go_v down_o to_o the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o second_o time_n as_o god_n command_v give_v they_o straight_o charge_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o bound_n that_o be_v set_v they_o lest_o they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o break_v forth_o upon_o they_o to_o slay_v they_o verse_n 18._o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o thundering_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n be_v general_o use_v for_o see_v hear_v or_o perceive_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v say_v gen._n 42._o 1._o when_o jacob_n see_v that_o there_o be_v corn_n in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n be_v express_v act._n 7._o 12._o but_o when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o there_o be_v corn_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o fear_v not_o for_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o prove_v man_n by_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v because_o thereby_o he_o come_v to_o find_v out_o that_o concern_v those_o man_n which_o he_o know_v not_o before_o but_o because_o thereby_o he_o do_v that_o which_o those_o do_v that_o prove_v man_n that_o be_v he_o discover_v that_o either_o to_o the_o man_n themselves_o who_o he_o prove_v or_o to_o other_o which_o be_v not_o manifest_v before_o and_o so_o moses_n here_o tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o with_o so_o much_o terror_n to_o prove_v they_o that_o be_v to_o discover_v how_o weak_a they_o be_v and_o unable_a to_o endure_v god_n glorious_a majesty_n and_o much_o less_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o also_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a whether_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o majesty_n of_o god_n will_v make_v they_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o or_o no._n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o people_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o moses_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o thick_a darkness_n where_o god_n be_v that_o be_v the_o people_n stand_v aloof_o from_o the_o mount_n as_o moses_n have_v enjoin_v but_o moses_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o wit_n together_o with_o aaron_n for_o so_o god_n have_v before_o command_v chap._n 19_o 24._o thou_o shall_v come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n with_o thou_o yea_o and_o after_o this_o because_o
keep_v thou_o far_o from_o a_o false_a matter_n etc._n etc._n though_o all_o lie_a be_v sinful_a and_o may_v be_v here_o implicit_o forbid_v yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v here_o direct_o and_o principal_o forbid_v be_v lie_v in_o or_o at_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a slay_v thou_o not_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o innocent_a man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o mean_n of_o unrighteous_a judgement_n so_o that_o the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o law_n be_v that_o judge_n shall_v be_v marvellous_a shy_a either_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o false_a testimony_n from_o other_o or_o to_o give_v false_a judgement_n themselves_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v against_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n for_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o wicked_a these_o word_n imply_v two_o reason_n why_o judge_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a judgement_n and_o of_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a 1._o because_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o to_o do_v in_o god_n name_n what_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v and_o god_n will_v not_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o so_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a 2._o because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o justify_v such_o wicked_a judge_n as_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a when_o they_o come_v before_o his_o tribunal_n verse_n 11._o but_o the_o seven_o year_n thou_o shall_v let_v it_o rest_n and_o lie_v still_o that_o be_v neither_o plough_n it_o nor_o sow_v it_o nor_o gather_v those_o fruit_n which_o shall_v this_o year_n grow_v of_o themselves_o for_o so_o we_o find_v this_o law_n more_o full_o express_v levit._n 25._o 20._o and_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v the_o seven_o year_n behold_v we_o shall_v not_o sow_v etc._n etc._n where_o their_o distrust_n of_o want_n of_o food_n be_v answer_v with_o a_o promise_n that_o in_o the_o six_o year_n the_o lord_n will_v cause_v the_o earth_n to_o yield_v enough_o for_o three_o year_n then_o will_v i_o command_v my_o blessing_n upon_o you_o in_o the_o six_o year_n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o three_o year_n now_o god_n appoint_v this_o sabbath_n year_n first_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o the_o land_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o very_a fruitful_a country_n if_o it_o lay_v fallow_a but_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n second_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o the_o servant_n who_o have_v by_o this_o much_o â—ase_n every_o seven_o year_n three_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a who_o now_o gather_v free_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o man_n ground_n for_o their_o present_a use_n and_o this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v they_o the_o land_n four_o that_o they_o all_o may_v have_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o excercise_n themselves_o in_o holy_a thing_n as_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v this_o year_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a solemnity_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n deut._n 31._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o moses_n command_v they_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o five_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o god_n rest_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o our_o rest_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n may_v teach_v how_o exact_a god_n be_v in_o require_v his_o sabbath_n that_o the_o poor_a of_o thy_o people_n may_v eat_v namely_o such_o corn_n as_o grow_v this_o year_n of_o it_o own_o accord_n as_o it_o use_v to_o do_v in_o some_o good_a store_n in_o those_o country_n of_o the_o grain_n scatter_v in_o the_o former_a harvest_n as_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o vineyard_n and_o oliveyard_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o the_o owner_n may_v eat_v as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a levit._n 25._o 6._o and_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o for_o thou_o and_o for_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o may_v not_o gather_v and_o store_v it_o up_o verse_n 12._o six_o day_n thou_o shall_v do_v thy_o work_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n thou_o shall_v rest_v etc._n etc._n one_o reason_n of_o repeat_v this_o law_n here_o may_v be_v well_o think_v to_o be_v this_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o peculiar_a sanctify_a of_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o this_o sabbath_n yâ—ar_v but_o be_v rather_o bind_v more_o religious_o to_o keep_v it_o holy_a and_o also_o beside_o by_o place_v it_o among_o the_o judicial_a law_n the_o magistrate_n be_v enjoin_v to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v verse_n 13._o and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v so_o abominable_a to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v detest_v to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v irksome_a to_o you_o to_o name_v they_o or_o hear_v they_o name_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o israelite_n or_o be_v to_o we_o a_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n any_o way_n or_o upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o name_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o we_o see_v they_o be_v often_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o law_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5._o 3._o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n mean_v there_o be_v only_o that_o those_o horrid_a sin_n shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o they_o so_o here_o the_o lord_n meaning_n be_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v abhor_v all_o false_a god_n so_o as_o to_o dâ—test_v their_o very_a name_n and_o of_o this_o detestation_n of_o idol_n be_v that_o speak_v hos_fw-la 2._o 17._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v remember_v by_o their_o name_n verse_n 15._o and_o none_o shall_v appear_v before_o i_o empty_a to_o wit_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o so_o also_o at_o neither_o of_o the_o three_o feast_n whereon_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n see_v deut._n 16._o 16_o 17._o verse_n 16._o and_o the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n call_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o of_o seven_o exod._n 34._o 22._o and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v seven_o week_n after_o the_o former_a feast_n upon_o the_o fifty_o day_n follow_v call_v thereupon_o pentecost_n and_o it_o be_v celebrate_v not_o only_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o bread_n or_o loaf_n of_o the_o new_a fruit_n be_v then_o offer_v levit._n 23._o 16_o 17._o even_o unto_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o seven_o sabbath_n shall_v you_o number_v fifty_o day_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v bring_v out_o of_o your_o habitation_n two_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o first_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o in-gathering_a which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n the_o feast_n of_o in-gathering_a to_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n not_o only_a corn_n which_o be_v before_o in_v but_o all_o other_o fruit_n as_o wine_n and_o olive_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o booth_n or_o of_o tabernacle_n levit._n 23._o 24._o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n shall_v be_v a_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o time_n allot_v for_o this_o feast_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n because_o though_o abib_fw-la be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o month_n for_o the_o computation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v religion_n as_o their_o holy_a feast_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o month_n tisri_n the_o seven_o in_o this_o account_n be_v yet_o the_o first_o month_n for_o their_o civil_a affair_n and_o so_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v keep_v in_o this_o month_n when_o one_o year_n be_v end_v and_o another_o begin_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n now_o this_o feast_n be_v keep_v first_o in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o dwell_v in_o booth_n levit._n 23._o 43._o i_o make_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o dwell_v in_o booth_n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o
the_o paâ—â—ern_n which_o be_v show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pâ—ttern_n of_o the_o tabemacle_n and_o those_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o which_o moses_n be_v 〈◊〉_d maâ—e_n but_o withal_o likewise_o a_o pattern_n or_o sigure_n of_o those_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o concern_v the_o â—â—â—rnall_a priosthood_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n appli_v this_o direction_n giuâ—n_v to_o moses_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n to_o manifest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o unfit_o call_v those_o legal_a utensil_n which_o moses_n make_v a_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 8._o 5._o namely_o because_o if_o the_o pattern_n â—heâ—â—d_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n be_v a_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o necessary_o those_o thing_n that_o moses_n make_v after_o this_o pattern_n be_v also_o such_o too_o verse_n 10._o aâ—d_v they_o â—hall_v make_v a_o ark_n of_o sâ—iâ—â—im-wood_n the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v principal_o to_o keep_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o it_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o thou_o shall_v pat_o into_o the_o ark_n the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n preâ—ence_n amongst_o they_o as_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n ordain_v and_o require_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n this_o do_v and_o live_v and_o threaten_a death_n to_o they_o that_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a shall_v be_v the_o length_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v general_o hold_v â—hat_n a_o cubit_n among_o the_o hebrew_n contain_v a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a of_o our_o measure_n the_o ark_n therefore_o be_v a_o yard_n use_v nine_o inch_n long_o and_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o yard_n high_a and_o broad_a verse_n 11._o and_o thou_o shall_v over-lay_a it_o with_o pure_a gold_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o gold_n spend_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n thereof_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o majestic_a of_o that_o great_a god_n who_o have_v choose_v that_o for_o his_o dwell_a place_n so_o be_v this_o also_o wherewith_o the_o ark_n be_v overlay_v but_o beside_o also_o this_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v particular_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o prâ—â—ious_a account_n they_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thaâ—_n be_v lay_v up_o there_o in_o so_o costly_a a_o cabinet_n and_o shall_v makâ—_n upon_o it_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o or_o a_o border_n which_o wâ—s_v for_o the_o close_n of_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o arâ—_n and_o withal_o for_o ornament_n verse_n 14._o and_o thâ—â—_n shall_v put_v though_o stauâ—s_v into_o thâ—_n ring_v by_o the_o â—ides_n of_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o touch_v the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v teach_v thereby_o the_o more_o reverent_o to_o esteem_v of_o it_o verse_n 16._o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v into_o thâ—_n ark_n the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o two_o table_n whereon_o the_o decalogue_n be_v write_v which_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o testify_v what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o see_v exod._n 31._o 18._o also_o ver_n 22._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o exod._n 38._o 21._o therefore_o also_o be_v they_o call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 9_o 9_o and_o the_o ark_n wherein_o they_o be_v be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 10._o 33._o as_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v also_o call_v the_o testimony_n 2._o king_n 11._o 12._o and_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n verse_n 17._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n or_o a_o propitiatory_a cover_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3._o 25._o by_o who_o we_o be_v cover_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n col._n 2._o 14._o and_o have_v god_n will_v reveal_v unto_o we_o verse_n 18._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v two_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n these_o cherub_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o holy_a angel_n who_o continual_o attend_v god_n in_o heaven_n to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o be_v therefore_o sign_n in_o that_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n verse_n 20._o and_o the_o cherebim_n shall_v stretch_v out_o their_o wing_n etc._n etc._n the_o wing_n of_o these_o cherubim_n be_v thus_o stretch_v forth_o do_v cover_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o compass_v in_o that_o place_n their_o wing_n meet_v together_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o speak_v unto_o moses_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o i_o will_v commune_v with_o thou_o from_o above_o the_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o by_o stretch_v forth_o of_o their_o wing_n be_v signify_v the_o readiness_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o do_v all_o willing_a service_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o by_o their_o hide_v of_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o moses_n the_o israelite_n be_v teach_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o god_n be_v please_v by_o his_o word_n to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o search_v further_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v look_v one_o to_o another_o towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o be_v sgnify_v that_o the_o angel_n with_o one_o joint_a consent_n be_v always_o attentive_a to_o execute_v god_n command_n to_o wait_v upon_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o people_n into_o who_o mystery_n now_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o desire_v to_o look_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 12._o verse_n 22._o and_o there_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o there_o special_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o though_o not_o there_o only_o see_v chap._n 29._o 42._o and_o numb_a 12._o 5._o verse_n 23._o thou_o shall_v also_o make_v a_o table_n of_o shittim-wood_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o god_n have_v give_v moses_n direction_n for_o the_o make_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n here_o he_o proceed_v to_o give_v direction_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o vail_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o make_v of_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n now_o this_o table_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o god_n miraculous_a feed_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n 2_o to_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o all_o their_o provision_n there_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v continual_o feed_v at_o god_n table_n for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o part_n of_o their_o food_n be_v still_o set_v before_o god_n as_o by_o way_n of_o acknowledgement_n that_o all_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o and_o use_v his_o gift_n sober_o and_o moderate_o as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o god_n table_n â—â—â—â—ly_o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o god_n feed_v his_o people_n and_o family_n with_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n christ_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o indeed_o therein_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o solomon_n prov._n 9_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n and_o have_v furnish_v her_o table_n and_o as_o psal_n 36._o 8._o that_o we_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n and_o likewise_o of_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v say_v luke_n 22._o 29._o 30._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n two_o cubit_n shall_v be_v the_o length_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n according_a therefore_o to_o our_o measure_n it_o be_v a_o yard_n long_o half_o a_o yard_n broad_a and_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o yard_n high_a verse_n 24._o and_o make_v thereto_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o this_o crown_n be_v upon_o the_o table_n by_o the_o very_a edge_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v from_o fall_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v thereon_o and_o
corner_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v say_v whether_o the_o corner_n pillar_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o twenty_o pillar_n appoint_v on_o each_o side_n for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o court_n or_o the_o â—â—n_fw-la appoint_v for_o the_o breadth_n verse_n 16._o and_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v a_o hang_n of_o twenty_o cubit_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26._o 36._o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o height_n five_o cubit_n etc._n etc._n this_o court_n therefore_o of_o thâ—_n tabernacle_n be_v but_o half_o so_o high_a as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o the_o tabernacle_n may_v be_v easy_o see_v yet_o these_o hang_n be_v so_o high_a that_o man_n can_v not_o overlook_v they_o verse_n 19_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v of_o brass_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v only_o for_o the_o take_n down_o and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o pin_n or_o stake_n which_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o ground_n to_o fasten_v it_o verse_n 20._o and_o thou_o shall_v command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o bring_v pure_a oil_n olive_n beat_v etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o oil_n which_o be_v first_o get_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n by_o beat_v or_o stamp_v of_o they_o be_v far_o pure_a â—nd_n clear_a from_o dregs_n then_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o crush_v out_o with_o a_o press_n this_o therefore_o the_o e_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v appoint_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n even_o pure_a oil_n olive_n beat_v wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o lamp_n to_o cause_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v always_o that_o be_v every_o night_n by_o renew_v they_o still_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n as_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v call_v a_o continual_a burnt-offering_a exod._n 29._o 42._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o twice_o every_o day_n at_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o so_o this_o word_n always_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v order_v it_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o ta_fw-fr bernacle_n either_o abouâ—_o the_o vail_n or_o at_o the_o open_n of_o it_o there_o may_v come_v in_o light_n sufficient_a in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v then_o the_o lamp_n burn_v not_o but_o in_o the_o night_n only_o and_o be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o some_o infer_v also_o from_o that_o 1._o sam._n 3._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o samuel_n ere_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n go_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n before_o the_o break_n of_o day_n now_o by_o this_o pure_a oil_n be_v signify_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v fit_v to_o be_v as_o light_n among_o the_o people_n verse_n 21._o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o though_o the_o people_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o place_n yet_o to_o the_o door_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n they_o bring_v their_o offering_n and_o there_o do_v the_o lord_n meet_v with_o the_o people_n and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o they_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v order_v it_o etc._n etc._n signify_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1._o and_o take_v thou_o unto_o thou_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n because_o aaron_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o moses_n to_o prevent_v any_o envy_n among_o the_o people_n this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n express_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o command_n that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n verse_n 2._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n for_o glory_n and_o for_o beauty_n that_o be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v 1._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o you_o look_v on_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n sufficient_a worth_n that_o he_o shall_v mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o therefore_o be_v this_o holiness_n in_o his_o garment_n to_o cover_v the_o pollution_n of_o his_o own_o pâ—rson_n 2._o the_o more_o than_o angelical_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n who_o type_n aaron_n thus_o attire_v be_v heb._n 9_o 14._o christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n by_o who_o also_o his_o church_n be_v clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o beautiful_a glory_n isai_n 52._o 1._o put_v on_o thy_o beautiful_a garment_n oh_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n rev._n 19_o 8._o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o sainâ—s_n 3._o to_o show_v the_o extraordinary_a degree_n of_o holiness_n require_v in_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n verse_n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v wisehearted_a etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v make_v aaron_n garment_n to_o consecrate_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o consecration_n and_o sanctification_n from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v death_n to_o minister_v without_o these_o garment_n verse_n 6._o and_o thâ—y_o shall_v make_v the_o ephod_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v the_o ephod_n of_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o close_v compass_n or_o gird_v about_o because_o it_o compass_v fit_o the_o body_n and_o be_v tie_v thereto_o it_o be_v the_o outmost_a of_o all_o aaron_n garment_n and_o cover_v his_o whole_a body_n both_o back_n and_o breast_n from_o the_o shoulder_n down_o to_o the_o loin_n except_v only_o the_o breast_n where_o the_o breastplate_n be_v fasten_v verse_n 7._o it_o shall_v have_v the_o two_o shoulder-piece_n thereof_o join_v at_o the_o edge_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o these_o shoulder-piece_n be_v either_o the_o piece_n which_o go_v up_o both_o before_o and_o behind_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o ephod_n and_o so_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o top_n of_o each_o shoulder_n and_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o edge_n thereof_o a_o hole_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n through_o which_o the_o priest_n head_n go_v when_o he_o put_v on_o the_o ephod_n or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o certain_a wing_n as_o we_o call_v they_o which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o ephod_n in_o the_o edge_n round_o about_o each_o shoulder_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o curious_a girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o be_v mean_v two_o piece_n or_o slaps_z which_o come_v from_o the_o back_n part_n of_o the_o ephod_n under_o the_o armhole_n and_o be_v call_v the_o curious_a guard_n or_o girdle_n because_o the_o nether_a lappet_n serve_v as_o a_o girdle_n to_o fasten_v it_o below_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v be_v join_v as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o girdle_n mention_v ver_n 39_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o girdle_n of_o needlework_n which_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ephod_n as_o this_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v often_o the_o golden_a girdle_n verse_n 9_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v two_o onyx-stone_n and_o grave_n on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o two_o onyx-stone_n whereon_o be_v grave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n signify_v the_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o also_o how_o precious_a they_o be_v to_o he_o &_o how_o continual_o mindful_a he_o be_v of_o they_o cant._n 8._o 6._o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n see_v also_o hag._n 2._o 23._o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v i_o take_v thou_o o_o zorobbabel_n my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v make_v thou_o as_o a_o signet_n verse_n 10._o six_o of_o their_o name_n on_o one_o stone_n and_o the_o other_o six_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o other_o stone_n according_a to_o their_o birth_n that_o be_v first_o reuben_n than_o simeon_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o their_o age_n and_o this_o signify_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n and_o dignity_n which_o all_o have_v obtain_v before_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 1._o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n so_o gal._n 3._o
the_o lord_n will_v immediate_o set_v they_o apart_o as_o his_o peculiar_a portion_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 30._o you_o have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o now_o i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n though_o moses_n have_v already_o before_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o present_o destroy_v all_o the_o people_n as_o at_o first_o he_o threaten_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 14._o that_o the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o people_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n anger_n may_v still_o be_v great_a against_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v still_o proceed_v further_o in_o punish_v those_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o he_o resolve_v yet_o further_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o with_o which_o he_o first_o acquaint_v the_o people_n remember_v they_o withal_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v repent_v serious_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o god_n favouâ—_n peradventure_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o sin_n word_n that_o imply_v a_o difficulty_n though_o good_a hope_n to_o obtain_v amos_n 5._o 15._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o the_o remnant_n of_o joseph_n see_v also_o josh_n 14._o 12._o and_o 1._o sam._n 14._o 16._o and_o indeed_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v proceed_v any_o further_a in_o punish_v they_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o be_v do_v verse_n 31._o and_o moses_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v another_o go_v up_o unto_o god_n then_o when_o he_o stay_v there_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n the_o second_o time_n for_o this_o be_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o levite_n have_v slay_v three_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n and_o many_o thing_n come_v between_o his_o second_o solemn_a go_v up_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n verse_n 32._o and_o if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v when_o god_n decree_v of_o election_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a be_v callâ—â—_n the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o phil._n 4._o 3._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n now_o when_o moses_n here_o say_v that_o if_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n he_o desire_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v rather_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n we_o can_v hence_o infer_v that_o god_n decree_n can_v be_v change_v or_o that_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n may_v notwithstanding_o perish_v everlasting_o or_o that_o god_n justice_n will_v admit_v of_o the_o punish_n of_o a_o righteous_a person_n together_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o this_o speech_n moses_n seek_v only_o to_o express_v not_o what_o he_o think_v may_v be_v but_o what_o he_o can_v wish_v may_v be_v if_o thereby_o the_o save_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v procure_v to_o wit_n that_o out_o of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o rejection_n of_o this_o people_n his_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o great_a affection_n to_o his_o brethren_n he_o can_v wish_v himself_o deprive_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n this_o be_v all_o that_o moses_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n only_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o vehemency_n of_o his_o desire_n he_o express_v this_o by_o a_o way_n of_o request_n if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v and_o thus_o general_o be_v this_o speech_n of_o moses_n understand_v but_o yet_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o catalogue_n and_o register_n that_o be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n of_o all_o the_o live_n here_o in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o moses_n desire_v to_o be_v blot_v that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v cast_v off_o which_o he_o have_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o herein_o moses_n then_o deal_v as_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o mediator_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 15._o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o verse_n 33._o whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n this_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o such_o and_o only_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o elect_a psal_n 69._o 28._o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a or_o that_o such_o only_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o god_n revenge_a hand_n verse_n 34._o therefore_o now_o go_v lead_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o behold_v my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o god_n yield_v not_o to_o destroy_v for_o the_o present_a those_o that_o have_v sin_v have_v before_o only_o yield_v not_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o people_n yet_o withal_o hâ—_n add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o go_v among_o they_o as_o former_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o he_o will_v only_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o go_v before_o they_o concern_v which_o angel_n see_v before_o the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 23._o 20._o nevertheless_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o at_o this_o time_n but_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o punish_v i_o shall_v reckon_v with_o they_o for_o this_o sin_n also_o verse_n 35._o and_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o people_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v as_o he_o threaten_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o future_a time_n he_o punish_v they_o for_o this_o sin_n also_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o punishment_n the_o levite_n inflict_v on_o they_o chap._n xxxiii_o verse_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n god_n here_o promise_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n before_o they_o but_o withal_o add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o before_o he_o have_v promise_v some_o hold_n that_o the_o angel_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o create_a angel_n not_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 23._o 20._o but_o see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o angel_n that_o have_v hitherto_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n by_o who_o god_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v on_o their_o way_n till_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o before_o however_o that_o which_o god_n here_o refuse_v to_o do_v for_o they_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o dwell_n among_o they_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n with_o those_o sign_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v former_o give_v direction_n to_o moses_n his_o angel_n he_o will_v send_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o conduct_v they_o to_o canaan_n and_o to_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n before_o they_o this_o he_o may_v do_v for_o any_o people_n and_o this_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o to_o abraham_n he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o again_o for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o by_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v verse_n 3._o lest_o i_o consume_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n this_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o be_v most_o provoke_v when_o they_o be_v present_a to_o see_v the_o wrong_n do_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o near_a a_o people_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o less_o will_v he_o endure_v their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o verse_n 5._o i_o will_v come_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o will_v consume_v thou_o to_o wit_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v of_o the_o wickedness_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v provoke_v i_o though_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o moses_n
upon_o his_o intercession_n that_o he_o will_v not_o present_o destroy_v this_o rebellious_a people_n chap._n 32._o 34._o yet_o withal_o he_o give_v he_o order_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o case_n he_o find_v they_o not_o true_o penitent_a utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o that_o so_o by_o the_o terror_n hereof_o they_o may_v be_v indeed_o the_o more_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o break_a heart_n as_o true_a penitent_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o indeed_o we_o read_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n verse_n 34._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o verse_n 7._o and_o moses_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n or_o a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o after_o be_v the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v but_o some_o peculiar_a tabernacle_n which_o moses_n have_v former_o erect_v either_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o for_o matter_n of_o civil_a judgement_n among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v now_o remove_v afar_o off_o from_o the_o camp_n signify_v god_n departure_n from_o they_o as_o a_o pollute_a people_n see_v prov._n 15._o 29._o and_o call_v it_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o seem_v that_o moses_n proclaim_v that_o whosoever_o will_v seek_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v now_o the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n whither_o they_o must_v come_v whereupon_o he_o call_v it_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o which_o seek_v the_o lord_n go_v out_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n when_o moses_n their_o mediator_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o cloud_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o tent_n they_o stand_v afar_o off_o as_o ver_fw-la 8._o at_o other_o time_n they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n the_o place_n of_o their_o sin_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tent_n be_v verse_n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o moses_n go_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o moses_n go_v to_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v the_o people_n now_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n all_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o both_o reverence_v he_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o that_o they_o may_v look_v after_o he_o and_o accompany_v his_o intercession_n with_o their_o prayer_n and_o stand_v every_o man_n at_o his_o tent_n door_n acknowledge_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o approach_v near_o and_o look_v after_o moses_n show_v by_o their_o eye_n that_o follow_v he_o that_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o he_o and_o how_o earnest_o they_o long_v for_o a_o gracious_a answer_n by_o he_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n in_o a_o wondrous_a familiar_a manner_n so_o as_o never_o to_o any_o prophet_n see_v deut._n 34._o 10._o numb_a 12._o 8._o but_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n a_o young_a man_n depart_v not_o etc._n etc._n joshua_n be_v call_v here_o a_o young_a man_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o service_n for_o he_o be_v now_o about_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o he_o stay_v behind_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o moses_n go_v back_o into_o the_o camp_n to_o look_v to_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o thus_o god_n honour_v he_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v his_o housekeeper_n verse_n 12._o and_o thou_o have_v not_o let_v i_o know_v who_o thou_o will_v send_v with_o i_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v say_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o go_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o withal_o have_v not_o express_o and_o by_o name_n satisfy_v i_o who_o it_o be_v thou_o will_v send_v along_o with_o i_o and_o so_o i_o be_o enjoin_v to_o carry_v this_o people_n into_o canaan_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o couâ—se_n shall_v be_v take_v nor_o what_o help_n shall_v be_v afford_v i_o for_o the_o lead_n of_o they_o thither_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n before_o they_o ver_fw-la 2._o but_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v he_o who_o that_o angel_n be_v and_o withal_o he_o sawthe_v cloudy_a pillar_n that_o former_o go_v before_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o in_o their_o way_n be_v now_o remove_v far_o from_o the_o camp_n and_o god_n have_v express_o say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o thus_o bemoan_v the_o hard_a province_n impose_v on_o he_o thou_o say_v unto_o i_o bring_v up_o this_o people_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o let_v i_o know_v who_o thou_o will_v send_v with_o i_o verse_n 13._o show_v i_o now_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v show_v what_o course_n thou_o mean_v to_o take_v with_o we_o or_o be_v thou_o our_o guide_n as_o before_o notwithstanding_o that_o threaten_a ver_fw-la 3._o moses_n by_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n therefore_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o god_n have_v not_o let_v he_o know_v who_o he_o will_v send_v with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o promise_v his_o presence_n as_o he_o be_v confident_a he_o will_v do_v so_o here_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o way_n god_n will_v take_v with_o they_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o way_n will_v be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v reconcile_v and_o lead_v they_o again_o as_o former_o with_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o by_o proof_n and_o experience_n i_o may_v know_v how_o good_a thou_o be_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v thou_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v my_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o my_o presence_n the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o before_o i_o promise_v so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o revocation_n of_o the_o sentence_n verse_n 3_o for_o i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o verse_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o rest_n if_o this_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v of_o moses_n in_o particular_a than_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o god_n will_v satisfy_v his_o desire_n and_o so_o settle_v and_o quiet_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o concern_v which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o anxious_o solicitous_a and_o full_a of_o care_n but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o and_o together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n than_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o now_o leave_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o under_o his_o patronage_n and_o protection_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o shall_v be_v bring_v safe_a to_o the_o promise_a rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o which_o rest_n be_v also_o figure_v our_o rest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 15._o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o i_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o embrace_v god_n promise_v he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o nothing_o else_o can_v satisfy_v he_o but_o that_o because_o they_o have_v even_o as_o good_a never_o move_v a_o foot_n far_a as_o go_v on_o without_o god_n favour_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o get_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n also_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o only_o conduct_v you_o by_o my_o angel_n as_o i_o promise_v before_o verse_n 2._o but_o i_o will_v also_o go_v among_o you_o as_o my_o people_n by_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o my_o presence_n thus_o god_n do_v only_o again_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 14._o neither_o do_v moses_n ask_v in_o the_o word_n before_o nor_o the_o lord_n here_o make_v any_o promise_n of_o any_o other_o blessing_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o prince_n those_o who_o they_o above_o other_o favour_n and_o respect_n verse_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n moses_n have_v now_o find_v the_o lord_n ready_a to_o grant_v all_o his_o desire_n proceed_v further_a and_o make_v one_o request_n more_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v show_v he_o his_o glory_n whereby_o i_o can_v think_v that_o moses_n mean_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n for_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o moses_n be_v so_o far_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o
essence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a and_o invisible_a every_o where_o present_a but_o no_o where_o to_o be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 16_o sure_o no._n rather_o i_o think_v that_o moses_n conceive_v that_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o have_v put_v on_o as_o it_o be_v some_o corporal_a and_o visible_a shape_n full_a of_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o overshadow_a with_o a_o cloud_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lightsome_a brightness_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o cloud_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o doubtless_o especial_o though_o happy_o not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o vain_a curiosity_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o special_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v confirm_v concern_v the_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n verse_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n pass_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v myself_o namely_o in_o a_o transitory_a vision_n my_o glory_n ver_fw-la 22._o or_o glorious_a goodness_n thus_o god_n yield_v to_o his_o request_n yet_o not_o every_o way_n as_o he_o have_v intend_v it_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v do_v it_o he_o show_v he_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o and_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a etc._n etc._n if_o bold_a man_n shall_v dare_v to_o question_v in_o his_o mind_n why_o god_n shall_v pardon_v the_o forego_n sin_n of_o israel_n while_o he_o punish_v less_o sin_n in_o other_o or_o why_o moses_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o such_o a_o glorious_a vision_n above_o all_o other_o man_n his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v with_o this_o which_o god_n say_v of_o his_o freedom_n in_o communicate_v grace_n where_o he_o please_v without_o wrong_n to_o any_o verse_n 20._o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v etc._n etc._n my_o face_n that_o be_v my_o essence_n my_o be_v simple_o as_o i_o be_o in_o myself_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n face_n even_o where_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v together_o by_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n this_o see_v of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n god_n john_n 1._o 17_o 18._o or_o rather_o by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n attend_v that_o external_a shape_n which_o god_n have_v now_o assume_v which_o moses_n can_v not_o behold_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n deny_v this_o part_n of_o his_o request_n because_o he_o have_v desire_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v he_o will_v have_v be_v his_o ruin_n man_n weakness_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v such_o a_o glorious_a brightness_n as_o this_o be_v and_o as_o be_v that_o light_a inaccessible_a which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o and_o indeed_o if_o by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v god_n essence_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n that_o be_v my_o essence_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v i_o as_o i_o be_o in_o myself_o then_o by_o that_o follow_a reason_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v we_o may_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n though_o not_o without_o peril_n to_o their_o life_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o god_n be_v in_o his_o essence_n altogether_o invisible_a jacob_n see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n gen._n 32._o 30._o but_o it_o be_v in_o that_o shape_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o represent_v himself_o and_o if_o moses_n see_v more_o than_o jacob_n yet_o he_o see_v only_o some_o more_o glorious_a representation_n of_o the_o deity_n not_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o verse_n 22._o i_o will_v put_v thou_o in_o a_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o cleft_n of_o a_o rock_n 1._o to_o hide_v he_o as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o 2._o that_o be_v thus_o place_v he_o may_v not_o only_o see_v god_n go_v and_o pass_v away_o and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o withal_o this_o rock_n may_v signify_v christ_n by_o who_o we_o attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o look_v through_o a_o cleft_n may_v signify_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n comparative_o verse_n 23._o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o backpart_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o god_n pass_v by_o in_o a_o humane_a visible_a shape_n but_o in_o such_o brightness_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v never_o show_v to_o mortal_a creature_n so_o that_o these_o passage_n both_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o backpart_n must_v be_v understand_v literal_o but_o by_o this_o representation_n of_o the_o backpart_n and_o not_o the_o face_n to_o be_v see_v by_o moses_n the_o lord_n intend_v to_o teach_v he_o that_o as_o we_o know_v man_n very_o imperfect_o when_o we_o see_v only_o their_o backpart_n even_o so_o be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o best_a can_v have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n little_a and_o imperfect_a chap._n xxxiv_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n hew_v thou_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n etc._n etc._n though_o hereby_o god_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o people_n into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o be_v mind_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o former_a state_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o prepare_v not_o these_o table_n as_o the_o first_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o memorial_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o when_o the_o scar_n remain_v after_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o wound_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o god_n give_v he_o order_n to_o make_v a_o ark_n also_o to_o keep_v they_o until_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v deâ—t_n 10._o 1._o verse_n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o manner_n promise_v chap._n 33_o 22_o 23._o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o redouble_v of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n jehovah_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n moses_n be_v prepare_v present_o to_o compose_v himself_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o attend_v on_o god_n proclaim_v his_o goodness_n ver._n 9_o and_o he_o say_v if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n thus_o moses_n still_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o suit_n spend_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n deut._n 9_o 25._o for_o faith_n the_o more_o assure_v it_o make_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n the_o more_o fervent_a it_o make_v we_o in_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o government_n verse_n 10._o for_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v with_o thou_o the_o wonder_n which_o i_o shall_v work_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n shall_v strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o teach_v all_o to_o fear_v before_o god_n verse_n 12._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o lest_o thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n first_o because_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n second_o because_o the_o land_n must_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n three_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n may_v be_v ensnare_v verse_n 17._o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o melt_a god_n one_o kind_n of_o idol_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o melt_a calf_n be_v put_v for_o all_o verse_n 20._o but_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o ass_n thou_o shall_v redeem_v with_o a_o lamb_n see_v exod_n 13._o 13._o verse_n 22._o and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n concern_v these_o feast_n exod._n 23._o 16._o verse_n 25._o thou_o shall_v not_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o sacrifice_n with_o leaven_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 23._o 18_o 19_o verse_n 28._o and_o he_o be_v there_o with_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n etc._n etc._n this_o second_o stay_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v first_o to_o try_v the_o people_n
show_v god_n acceptation_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o meat_n to_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o express_v his_o love_n who_o reckon_v himself_o as_o a_o guest_n at_o their_o feast_n verse_n 16._o all_o the_o fat_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n neither_o may_v the_o priest_n nor_o owner_n eat_v of_o it_o verse_n 17._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a statute_n for_o your_o generation_n throughout_o all_o your_o dwelling_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o lord_n set_v apart_o the_o fat_a of_o all_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a portion_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v here_o a_o more_o general_a statute_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n towit_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v never_o eat_v any_o of_o this_o fat_a of_o these_o beast_n fit_a for_o sacrifice_n no_o not_o in_o their_o oâ—n_n private_a dwelling_n when_o they_o kill_v they_o for_o their_o ordinary_a food_n and_o not_o sore_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v doubtless_o to_o keep_v in_o they_o a_o reverend_a remembrance_n of_o these_o holy_a rite_n and_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n signify_v thereby_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o judgement_n among_o expositor_n concern_v this_o law_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o eat_n of_o all_o fat_a be_v here_o forbid_v the_o israelite_n or_o only_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o beast_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o much_o be_v express_v chap._n 7._o 23._o yâ—_n shall_v eat_v no_o manner_n of_o fat_a of_o ox_n of_o sheep_n or_o of_o goat_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o such_o fat_a as_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o such_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o shoulder_n breast_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o fat_a they_o be_v doubtless_o allow_v to_o eat_v whence_o deut._n 32._o 14._o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n and_o lamb_n of_o the_o breed_n of_o bashan_n and_o goat_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o dainty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o fat_a which_o we_o call_v suet_n or_o tallow_n the_o fat_a before_o mention_v which_o when_o these_o beast_n be_v sacrifice_v be_v always_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o 3._o for_o this_o fat_a it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o israelite_n be_v by_o this_o law_n forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whenever_o they_o kill_v either_o sheep_n or_o ox_n or_o goat_n for_o their_o ordinary_a food_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n for_o they_o throughout_o all_o their_o dwelling_n that_o be_v even_o when_o they_o kill_v these_o cattle_n at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o private_a dwelling_n but_o also_o especial_o because_o fat_a and_o blood_n be_v here_o joint_o alike_o forbid_v now_o the_o blood_n even_o of_o those_o cattle_n which_o they_o kill_v at_o home_n for_o their_o private_a use_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v the_o reason_n whereof_o see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o gen._n 9_o 5._o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o fat_a neither_o chap._n iu._n verse_n 2._o if_o a_o soul_n shall_v sin_v through_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o in_o this_o book_n direction_n have_v be_v give_v for_o burnt-offering_n meat-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n now_o the_o lord_n here_o begin_v his_o direction_n for_o those_o offering_n whereby_o expiation_n be_v make_v for_o some_o particular_a sin_n which_o the_o offerer_n find_v himself_o guilty_a of_o which_o in_o some_o case_n be_v call_v sinne-offering_n and_o in_o some_o case_n trespass-offering_n the_o first_o general_a command_n concern_v these_o be_v in_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v any_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v sin_v through_o ignorance_n against_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o that_o person_n shall_v bring_v a_o sinne-offering_a by_o way_n of_o expiation_n for_o that_o sin_n where_o by_o sin_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n for_o so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n may_v also_o be_v render_v be_v not_o only_o mean_v such_o sin_n as_o man_n commit_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o they_o sin_v as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o fact_n do_v or_o of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o fact_n think_v they_o do_v well_o when_o indeed_o they_o transgress_v some_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o also_o such_o sin_n as_o man_n commit_v through_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n when_o they_o be_v sudden_o overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 6._o 1._o overbear_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o do_v for_o the_o present_a as_o it_o be_v blind_a their_o judgement_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o time_n mind_n the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o withal_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o all_o sin_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v here_o intend_v but_o only_o such_o great_a external_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v strike_v then_o for_o every_o ordinary_a aberration_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o several_a sinne-offering_a to_o be_v bring_v for_o every_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n though_o but_o in_o thought_n or_o word_n which_o in_o the_o best_a be_v every_o day_n so_o many_o no_o other_o sin_n be_v expiate_v by_o the_o daily_a burnt-offering_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v levit._n 16._o 30._o on_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o priest_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o you_o to_o cleanse_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n these_o sinne-offering_n be_v only_o for_o such_o particular_a sin_n for_o which_o their_o conscience_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n smite_v and_o they_o be_v all_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o for_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o verse_n 3._o if_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v anoint_v do_v sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o only_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v as_o be_v before_o note_v upon_o exod._n 29._o 7._o &_o 40._o 15._o now_o in_o that_o the_o leviticall_a high_a priest_n have_v himself_o need_v of_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mediator_n that_o can_v stand_v between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o make_v a_o perfect_a atonement_n for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o another_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n of_o who_o the_o leviticall_a high_a priest_n in_o his_o holy_a garment_n be_v a_o shadow_n and_o type_n see_v heb._n 7._o 26_o 27_o 28._o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v â—p_a sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n then_o let_v he_o bring_v for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v a_o young_a bullock_n etc._n etc._n a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o common_a person_n vers_fw-la 28._o or_o the_o ruler_n vers_fw-la 22._o and_o equal_a to_o the_o congregation_n vers_fw-la 14._o because_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o people_n verse_n 4._o and_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o bullock_n head_n etc._n etc._n so_o testify_v his_o faith_n and_o rest_v on_o christ_n who_o that_o sacrifice_n figure_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o chapter_n 1._o 4._o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v anoint_v shall_v take_v of_o the_o bullock_n blood_n this_o anoint_a priest_n be_v the_o sinner_n himself_o heb._n 7._o 27._o who_o be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o take_v of_o the_o bullock_n blood_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o show_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o way_n open_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 10._o 19_o 20._o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o
that_o i_o say_v the_o sin_n here_o intend_v be_v i_o conceive_v rash_a and_o unadvised_a swear_n and_o because_o if_o a_o man_n swear_v to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o neighbour_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n he_o do_v thereby_o engage_v himself_o for_o some_o good_a to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o afterward_o his_o neighbour_n can_v not_o enjoy_v and_o if_o he_o swear_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o purpose_n of_o trespass_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v in_o god_n eye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o therefore_o he_o be_v enjoin_v for_o this_o sin_n to_o bring_v a_o trespasse-offering_a though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o that_o be_v when_o at_o first_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o this_o oath_n through_o passion_n or_o unadvisednessâ—_n he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o consider_v that_o he_o sin_v in_o so_o swear_v yet_o when_o he_o know_v of_o it_o say_v the_o â—ext_n that_o be_v when_o he_o iâ—_n once_o convince_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v herein_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a in_o one_o of_o these_o than_o the_o guilt_n shall_v lie_v upon_o his_o conscience_n whether_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o for_o his_o atonement_n he_o must_v bring_v a_o trespasse-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 5._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a in_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o case_n before_o name_v he_o shall_v confess_v his_o sin_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n head_n &_o so_o shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o himself_o verse_n 6._o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespasse-offering_a etc._n etc._n this_o also_o no_o less_o than_o the_o sinne-offering_a be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa_n 53._o 10._o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o translate_v a_o trespasse-offering_a now_o how_o the_o trespasse-offering_a differ_v from_o the_o sinne-offering_a be_v note_v before_o upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 7._o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n this_o exception_n be_v not_o only_o for_o these_o particular_a offence_n before_o name_v but_o for_o all_o where_o a_o sinne-offering_a be_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o common_a people_n that_o in_o no_o case_n poverty_n shall_v disable_v a_o man_n to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n now_o concern_v these_o turtle_n dove_n and_o young_a pigeon_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o levit._n 1._o 14._o one_o for_o a_o sinne-offering_a and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a which_o werâ—_n also_o or_o atonement_n levit._n 1._o 4._o verse_n 8._o and_o wring_v off_o his_o head_n from_o his_o neck_n but_o shall_v not_o divide_v it_o asunder_o this_o direction_n concern_v the_o turtle_n dove_n or_o young_a pigeon_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o sinne-offering_a may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o wring_v off_o the_o head_n but_o not_o to_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o it_o asunder_o or_o else_o which_o be_v the_o common_a exposition_n that_o he_o be_v to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o it_o asunder_o but_o yet_o not_o to_o pâ—ll_v the_o head_n quite_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o levit._n 1._o 15._o verse_n 11._o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a etc._n etc._n then_o he_o that_o sin_v shall_v bring_v for_o his_o offering_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o bushel_n the_o ten_o part_n whereof_o be_v call_v a_o oâ—er_n exod._n 16._o 36._o near_a about_o our_o pottle_n he_o shall_v put_v no_o oil_n upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o distinguish_v this_o sinne-offering_a from_o those_o other_o meat-offering_n whereof_o see_v leu._n 2._o 1._o beside_o this_o happy_o may_v signify_v that_o neither_o by_o any_o grace_n in_o we_o whereof_o the_o oil_n be_v a_o sign_n nor_o by_o any_o prayersof_n we_o whereof_o the_o frankincense_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n but_o only_a by_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n whereof_o this_o meat-offering_a be_v a_o type_n or_o else_o because_o the_o oil_n &_o frankincense_n may_v signify_v the_o joy_n &_o gladness_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o offering_n the_o lord_n may_v appoint_v these_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o sinne-offering_a because_o of_o the_o sorrow_n &_o humiliation_n of_o spirit_n require_v in_o he_o that_o bring_v this_o offering_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o like_a case_n num._n 5._o 15._o verse_n 15._o if_o a_o sâ—ul_n commit_v a_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v here_o commâ—t_v a_o trespass_n though_o it_o be_v general_o use_v for_o all_o transgression_n and_o disloyalty_n that_o the_o inferior_a commit_v against_o the_o superior_a yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o evil_n commit_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a thing_n and_o so_o signify_v sacrilegious_o to_o trespass_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o â—_z by_o â—ny_n wrong_v do_v to_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a thing_n when_o by_o any_o man_n ignorance_n unadvisednesse_n or_o error_n for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o thâ—_n presumptuous_a defraud_v god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o god_n be_v damage_v in_o his_o offering_n as_o when_o any_o man_n pay_v not_o the_o full_a tithe_n due_a or_o do_v work_v with_o his_o first-born_a bullock_n or_o shear_v his_o first-born_a sheep_n or_o keep_v back_o aught_o of_o the_o price_n of_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o holy_a use_n or_o take_v any_o of_o the_o priest_n portion_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n then_o â—e_n shall_v bring_v for_o his_o trespass_n unto_o thâ—_n lora_n a_o ram_n etc._n etc._n a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o be_v bring_v for_o other_o trespass-offering_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n with_o thy_o estimation_n by_o shekel_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o as_o much_o money_n as_o thou_o the_o priest_n shall_v value_v the_o damage_n at_o according_a to_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v ver_n 16_o 18._o verse_n 16._o and_o shall_v add_v the_o five_o part_n thereto_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o much_o be_v also_o add_v to_o holy_a thing_n redeem_v levit._n 27._o 13_o 15_o 19_o but_o if_o he_o will_v at_o all_o redeem_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v add_v a_o five_o part_n thereof_o unto_o thy_o estimation_n and_o if_o he_o that_o sanctify_a it_o will_v redeem_v his_o house_n than_o he_o shall_v add_v the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o money_n of_o thy_o estimation_n unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o and_o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o commit_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o ram_n enjoin_v for_o a_o sinne-offering_a make_v it_o clear_a that_o moses_n here_o speak_v concern_v the_o same_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n whereof_o before_o only_o this_o particular_a be_v again_o more_o clear_o urge_v that_o though_o he_o wist_v it_o not_o though_o he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a yet_o he_o must_v as_o guilty_a bring_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o atonement_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 2._o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o law_n be_v concern_v sin_n do_v witting_o where_o a_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o a_o neighbour_n and_o god_n also_o be_v particular_o offend_v by_o a_o liâ—_n and_o false_a oath_n verse_n 5._o he_o shall_v even_o restore_v it_o in_o the_o principal_a that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o or_o the_o full_a worth_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v add_v the_o five_o part_v more_o thereto_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v judicial_o convict_v of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o according_a to_o those_o judicial_a law_n exod._n 22._o which_o enjoin_v double_a payment_n but_o this_o law_n be_v for_o those_o who_o touch_v in_o conscience_n confess_v that_o whereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o law_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v only_o to_o add_v a_o five_o part_n and_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v whether_o the_o first_o owner_n or_o the_o heir_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o command_v aaron_n and_o his_o sonnâ—s_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v prescribe_v now_o the_o several_a rite_n of_o each_o be_v describe_v more_o particular_o and_o first_o for_o burnt-offering_n though_o the_o daily_a burnt-offering_a which_o be_v offer_v every_o morning_n and_o the_o last_o every_o evening_n be_v here_o chief_o intend_v because_o of_o the_o
command_v they_o not_o and_o so_o be_v severe_o punish_v for_o it_o as_o be_v afterward_o express_v now_o that_o this_o happen_v that_o very_o eight_o day_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v chap._n 9_o 1._o immediate_o after_o those_o first_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o vers_fw-la 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o plain_o concern_v those_o sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o thus_o god_n teach_v they_o betimes_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o withal_o with_o what_o fear_n and_o exact_a care_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n verse_n 2._o and_o there_o go_v out_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o that_o be_v kill_v they_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o devour_v 2._o sam._n 2._o 26._o then_o abner_n call_v to_o joab_n and_o say_v shall_v the_o sword_n devour_v for_o ever_o for_o that_o neither_o their_o body_n nor_o clothes_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n appear_v verse_n 5._o so_o they_o go_v near_o and_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o coat_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n verse_n 3._o then_o moses_n say_v unâ—o_o aaron_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n the_o substance_n of_o these_o follow_a word_n be_v in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v find_v as_o exod._n 19_o 22._o and_o let_v the_o priest_n also_o that_o come_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v themselves_o lest_o the_o lord_n break_v forth_o upon_o they_o again_o levit._n 8._o 35._o therefore_o shall_v you_o abide_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n day_n and_o night_n seven_o day_n and_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o die_v not_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o happy_o these_o very_a word_n also_o at_o some_o other_o time_n be_v speak_v by_o god_n though_o not_o write_v as_o for_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v by_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v those_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v those_o that_o serve_v so_o holy_a a_o god_n with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o reverence_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o god_n will_v else_o manifest_v his_o holiness_n in_o punish_v they_o ezek._n 28._o 22._o behold_v i_o be_o against_o â—hee_o o_o zidon_n and_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o two_o argument_n be_v therefore_o herein_o couch_v to_o keep_v aaron_n from_o murmur_v 1._o because_o the_o punishment_n be_v just_a 2._o because_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v hereby_o and_o both_o the_o people_n and_o his_o posterity_n receive_v good_a by_o it_o and_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n that_o be_v though_o happy_o at_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v on_o pitiful_o and_o to_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n to_o his_o passion_n yet_o hear_v those_o word_n of_o moses_n he_o present_o check_v himself_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o hiâ—_n mouth_n and_o not_o a_o word_n more_o will_v he_o speak_v and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o notable_a instance_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o quiet_a submission_n to_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o his_o carriage_n be_v herein_o most_o singalar_o remarkable_a we_o shall_v see_v if_o we_o note_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o he_o have_v now_o lose_v two_o of_o his_o son_n yea_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n together_o at_o a_o clap_n we_o know_v what_o rebeckah_n in_o great_a angaish_fw-mi of_o soul_n say_v to_o jacob_n when_o his_o brother_n esau_n have_v resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o gen._n 27._o 45._o go_v â—lie_v to_o paran_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v deprive_v of_o you_o boâ—h_v in_o one_o day_n second_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o sudden_o by_o a_o untine_o death_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v when_o neither_o themselves_o not_o their_o poor_a father_n do_v ever_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o danger_n three_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o way_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o testify_v god_n hot_a displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o they_o be_v devour_v by_o fire_n from_o god_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n point_v out_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v strike_v and_o what_o father_n have_v not_o rather_o lose_v all_o his_o stock_n of_o child_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n then_o have_v execution_n do_v upon_o any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o god_n immediate_a hand_n in_o such_o a_o terrible_a manner_n four_o that_o it_o be_v at_o a_o time_n when_o â—heir_a heart_n no_o doubt_n be_v as_o full_a of_o joy_n as_o ever_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o enter_v upon_o that_o high_a honour_n of_o their_o priestly_a function_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sunshine_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o be_v so_o sudden_o thunderstruck_a must_v needs_o add_v to_o their_o calamity_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o such_o severity_n for_o so_o small_a a_o offence_n as_o reason_n may_v judge_v of_o it_o only_o for_o take_v fire_n to_o burn_v the_o incense_n from_o one_o place_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o from_o another_o and_o that_o not_o purposely_o do_v but_o only_o through_o mistake_n a_o error_n into_o which_o when_o they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v and_o be_v yet_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o service_n they_o may_v easy_o fall_v verse_n 4._o and_o moses_n call_v mishael_n and_o elzaphan_n the_o two_o son_n of_o vzziel_n the_o uncle_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n the_o near_a kindred_n it_o seem_v use_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n of_o carry_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v and_o their_o brethren_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o leave_v their_o ministry_n therefore_o aaron_n cousin_n german_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v it_o verse_n 6._o uncover_v not_o your_o head_n neither_o rend_v your_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n the_o several_a law_n that_o concern_v the_o priest_n mourn_v for_o their_o dead_a friend_n we_o have_v large_o set_v down_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o the_o inferior_a prieft_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v mourner_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o brother_n though_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v forbid_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o special_a charge_n for_o this_o present_a occasion_n only_o and_o so_o here_o not_o only_a aaron_n but_o also_o his_o son_n that_o remain_v still_o alive_a be_v forbid_v all_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n of_o mourning_n for_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n not_o to_o uncover_v their_o head_n nor_o to_o rend_v their_o clothes_n nor_o to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o congregation_n and_o that_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o be_v to_o testify_v their_o â—â—bmissiâ—â—_n thereuâ—â—â—_n by_o not_o lament_v their_o death_n second_o because_o the_o solemnity_n and_o service_n of_o the_o dâ—y_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v be_v new_o anoint_v and_o now_o at_o this_o time_n prepare_v for_o their_o first_o enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o priestly_a office_n they_o may_v not_o break_v off_o this_o service_n to_o attend_v the_o burial_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o why_o be_v they_o enjoin_v not_o to_o uncover_v their_o head_n since_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o mourner_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o uncover_v their_o head_n but_o rather_o to_o cover_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 2._o sam._n 15._o 30._o david_n go_v up_o the_o ascent_n of_o mount_n olivet_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v and_o he_o go_v barefoot_a and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o cover_v every_o man_n his_o head_n and_o they_o go_v up_o weep_v as_o they_o go_v up_o and_o so_o again_o chap._n 19_o 4._o but_o the_o king_n cover_v his_o face_n and_o the_o king_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n oh_o my_o son_n absolom_n o_o absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n see_v also_o jer._n 14._o 3_o 4._o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v here_o enjoin_v not_o to_o uncover_v their_o head_n that_o be_v not_o to_o take_v off_o their_o mitre_n and_o bonnet_n which_o they_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o address_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o mourner_n to_o attend_v the_o burial_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n to_o wit_n by_o cover_v their_o head_n with_o the_o usual_a vail_n or_o cover_n of_o mourner_n the_o chief_a aim_n of_o this_o command_n be_v to_o intimate_v
numb_a 9_o 6._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n who_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o passover_n on_o that_o day_n and_o they_o come_v before_o moses_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o these_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o you_o shall_v eat_v among_o all_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n no_o doubt_v this_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n be_v by_o revelation_n make_v know_v to_o the_o father_n from_o the_o very_a first_o whence_o be_v that_o direction_n give_v to_o noah_n immediate_o before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 7._o 2._o of_o every_o clean_a beast_n thou_o shall_v take_v to_o thou_o by_o seven_o the_o male_a and_o his_o female_a and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o clean_o by_o two_o the_o male_a and_o his_o female_n but_o this_o be_v then_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v it_o seem_v they_o have_v then_o no_o distinction_n of_o clean_a or_o unclean_a beast_n gen._n 9_o 3._o every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o even_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n have_v i_o give_v you_o all_o thing_n but_o now_o by_o this_o law_n the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o divers_a meat_n both_o flesh_n and_o fowl_n and_o fish_n as_o unclean_a and_o that_o first_o to_o move_v this_o stubborn_a people_n to_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o yea_o even_o in_o their_o veâ—y_a meat_n and_o second_o by_o restrain_v they_o from_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o eat_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o god_n have_v put_v betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o other_o nation_n repute_v they_o of_o his_o mercy_n as_o clean_o and_o all_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o special_a purity_n god_n require_v in_o they_o above_o other_o nation_n as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v this_o among_o the_o legal_a shadow_n col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v god_n people_n no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n by_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o put_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n act._n 10._o 15._o do_v also_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n covert_o signify_v unto_o he_o not_o to_o count_v the_o gentile_n unclean_a but_o to_o go_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n verse_n 3._o what_o soever_o part_v the_o hoof_n etc._n etc._n why_o these_o be_v allow_v as_o clean_o other_o forbid_v as_o unclean_a i_o think_v no_o sound_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o his_o power_n to_o give_v what_o law_n he_o please_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o most_o probable_a mystical_a reason_n give_v be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o hoof_n in_o twain_o signify_v the_o right_n discern_v of_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o not_o carual_o but_o spiritual_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o but_o the_o carnal_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a indge_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o the_o chew_v of_o the_o cud_n signify_v the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n for_o that_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n amos_n 8._o 11._o behold_v the_o day_n be_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o have_v receive_v this_o our_o food_n we_o shall_v repeat_v and_o recall_v it_o to_o mind_n mal._n 4._o 3._o remember_v you_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israâ—l_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o now_o i_o pray_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o for_o which_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v command_v act_v 17._o 11._o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o yea_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n â—ver_o in_o our_o mouth_n deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o three_o that_o the_o require_v of_o both_o these_o joint_o do_v signify_v that_o god_n be_v not_o content_a with_o they_o that_o cleanse_v themselves_o by_o half_n but_o will_v have_v we_o clean_o throughout_o both_o within_o and_o without_o see_v 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v our_o selve_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o and_o their_o carcase_n shall_v you_o not_o touch_v etc._n etc._n not_o only_o eat_v but_o touch_v also_o be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o refrain_v from_o all_o fellowship_n in_o evil_n esa_n 52._o 11._o depart_v you_o depart_v you_o go_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n go_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o be_v you_o clean_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o whatsoever_o have_v sin_n and_o scale_n in_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o upon_o vers_n 3._o those_o fish_n that_o have_v â—innes_n and_o scale_n be_v a_o bright_a and_o more_o cleanly_a sort_n of_o fish_n not_o so_o much_o delight_v in_o the_o mud_n as_o other_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o signify_v the_o purity_n that_o god_n require_v in_o his_o people_n verse_n 10._o and_o of_o any_o live_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o exclude_v shelfish_a and_o sea-monster_n that_o do_v not_o swim_v like_o fish_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o the_o eagle_n the_o ossifrage_n and_o the_o ospray_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o foul_n here_o repute_v unclean_a be_v ravenous_a such_o as_o live_v by_o rapine_n and_o unclean_a food_n and_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o signify_v how_o far_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v from_o oppression_n rapine_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o both_o the_o ossifrage_n and_o the_o ospray_n here_o mention_v be_v several_a sort_n of_o eagle_n the_o ossifrage_n by_o interpretation_n be_v bone-breaker_n somewhat_o big_a than_o the_o ordinary_a eagle_n and_o much_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o ospray_n have_v her_o name_n in_o the_o original_a from_o her_o strong_a eye_n and_o limb_n for_o she_o be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o that_o try_v her_o young_a as_o writer_n report_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sea-eagle_n that_o from_o on_o high_a espy_v fish_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o lake_n and_o fall_v violent_o upon_o the_o water_n take_v they_o verse_n 15._o every_o raven_n after_o his_o kind_n as_o the_o crow_n choughe_n rook_n caddaw_n pie_n &c_n &c_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o owl_n and_o the_o night-hawk_n and_o the_o cuckoo_n etc._n etc._n among_o other_o bird_n forbid_v they_o as_o unclean_a all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o owl_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o owlet_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n under_o that_o common_a name_n the_o owl_n and_o the_o night-hawk_n or_o night-raven_n and_o the_o little_a owl_n vers_fw-la 17._o that_o be_v the_o scrichowl_a and_o the_o great_a owl_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o owl_n that_o dwell_v in_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 102._o 6._o i_o be_o like_o a_o owl_n or_o the_o great_a owl_n in_o the_o desert_n now_o these_o be_v all_o night-bird_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n
but_o only_o of_o kill_v these_o beast_n for_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o bring_v it_o not_o unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n for_o herein_o lay_v the_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o kill_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o forbid_v whereof_o israel_n be_v teach_v 1._o to_o serve_v god_n in_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o 11._o in_o who_o god_n dwell_v among_o man_n and_o through_o who_o all_o our_o service_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n john_n 14._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o 2._o that_o no_o service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o his_o people_n verse_n 4._o blood_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n then_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 66._o 3._o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n or_o rather_o he_o shall_v be_v repute_v and_o proceed_v against_o as_o a_o murderer_n he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o one_o that_o have_v shed_v blood_n &_o so_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o this_o happy_o be_v the_o rather_o ordain_v because_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o ransom_n of_o their_o person_n that_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o shed_v of_o such_o blood_n otherwise_o then_o god_n have_v appoint_v shall_v be_v account_v as_o if_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n so_o strict_o be_v they_o tie_v in_o those_o time_n to_o one_o place_n for_o the_o kill_n and_o offer_v of_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n indeed_o we_o read_v of_o many_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o god_n that_o do_v after_o this_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n in_o other_o place_n as_o samuel_n in_o mispeh_n 1._o sam._n 7._o 9_o and_o in_o gilgal_n 1._o sam._n 11._o 15._o and_o in_o bethlem_n 1._o sam._n 11._o 2._o and_o david_n in_o the_o floor_n of_o ornan_n 2._o sam._n 24._o 18._o and_o elias_n in_o mount_n carmel_n 1._o king_n 18._o 22._o but_o that_o be_v by_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n from_o god_n ordinary_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n whereas_o now_o again_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v liberty_n every_o where_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n john_n 4._o 21_o 24._o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o in_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o also_o mal._n 1._o 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o to_o the_o end_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v bring_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v in_o the_o open_a field_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o offer_v any_o where_o in_o the_o open_a field_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v why_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o man_n to_o be_v so_o severe_o punish_v that_o shall_v kill_v or_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o law_n they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o all_o place_n whereto_o they_o have_v heretofore_o be_v accustom_v and_o that_o without_o sin_n and_o may_v be_v strict_o tie_v to_o bring_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n where_o ever_o they_o dwell_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o the_o priest_n yea_o even_o their_o peace-offering_n which_o be_v particular_o mention_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n 1._o because_o these_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o feast_n to_o the_o offerer_n whence_o there_o be_v most_o danger_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o kill_v and_o make_v feast_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o private_a dwelling_n and_o 2._o because_o name_v of_o the_o less_o do_v the_o more_o strong_o imply_v the_o great_a if_o they_o may_v not_o offer_v peace-offering_n which_o be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a where_o ever_o they_o plase_v much_o less_o burnt-offering_n which_o be_v every_o where_o say_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o therefore_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n josh_n 22._o 26_o 27._o therefore_o we_o say_v let_v we_o now_o prepare_v to_o build_v we_o a_o altar_n not_o for_o burnt-offering_a nor_o for_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n between_o we_o and_o you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n this_o which_o follow_v be_v add_v also_o to_o imply_v why_o the_o lord_n tie_v they_o so_o strict_o to_o one_o place_n for_o their_o offer_v up_o of_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o that_o one_o uniform_a way_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o not_o bring_v in_o every_o one_o their_o own_o superstitious_a device_n which_o be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o idolatry_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o by_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o place_n the_o priest_n will_v now_o order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n direction_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a â—avour_n acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n whereas_o otherwise_o be_v adulterate_v with_o man_n invention_n they_o will_v be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o verse_n 7._o and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n that_o be_v by_o the_o mean_v above_o name_v this_o evil_n shall_v be_v prevent_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o offer_n to_o devil_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v rough_a and_o rugged_a as_o hairy_a goat_n because_o in_o such_o shape_v the_o devil_n sometime_o appear_v like_o satyr_n isaiah_n 34._o 14._o and_o indeed_o to_o devil_n do_v all_o those_o jew_n and_o gentile_n sacrifice_v that_o sacrifice_v not_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o place_n as_o god_n approve_v of_o deut._n 32_o 17._o they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n not_o to_o god_n to_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o new_a god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 10._o 20._o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n not_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o so_o the_o israelite_n have_v do_v both_o in_o egypt_n ezek._n 23._o 8._o neither_o leave_v she_o her_o whoredom_n bring_v from_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o now_o late_o in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 32._o when_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o that_o idol_n the_o golden_a calf_n and_o in_o other_o their_o secret_a idolatry_n act._n 7._o 41._o and_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o those_o day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o idol_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n then_o god_n turn_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o slay_v beast_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o say_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n as_o jeroboam'_v idol_n be_v also_o call_v devil_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 15._o and_o he_o appoint_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o antichrist_n likewise_o revel_v 9_o 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o those_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o man_n there_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o former_a law_n be_v extend_v to_o stranger_n also_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o religion_n and_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o withal_o this_o also_o be_v express_v that_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n may_v not_o be_v kill_v ver_fw-la 3._o so_o neither_o may_v it_o be_v offer_v without_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o
be_v his_o sister_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o uncover_v her_o nakedness_n verse_n 10._o the_o nakedness_n of_o thy_o son_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o other_o of_o further_a descent_n how_o much_o more_o than_o his_o next_o daughter_n though_o she_o be_v not_o name_v verse_n 11._o the_o nakedness_n of_o thy_o father_n wife_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o thy_o father_n not_o the_o daughter_n of_o thy_o mother_n see_v above_o vers_fw-la 9_o verse_n 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o thy_o brother_n wife_n to_o wit_n except_o in_o that_o special_a case_n when_o a_o man_n decease_a without_o child_n his_o nexâ—_n brothâ—r_n by_o a_o express_a exception_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 25._o be_v to_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o to_o raise_v up_o â—eeâ—_n unto_o his_o brother_n as_o onan_n the_o soâ—ne_n of_o judah_n do_v gen._n 38._o 8._o verse_n 18._o neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v a_o wife_n to_o her_o sister_n to_o vex_v she_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v all_o one_o with_o one_o wife_n to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n as_o ezek._n 1._o 9_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o touch_v a_o woman_n to_o her_o sister_n as_o it_o be_v direct_o in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o be_v one_o another_o though_o the_o ordinary_a exposition_n be_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o sister_n that_o man_n have_v marry_v any_o woman_n must_v not_o afterward_o marry_v her_o sister_n to_o vex_v she_o etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o reason_n so_o far_o sway_v i_o that_o i_o can_v but_o understand_v it_o of_o any_o two_o woman_n first_o because_o incest_n with_o sister_n be_v above_o forbid_a vers_fw-la 9_o 11._o second_o because_o polygamy_n be_v no_o where_o else_o forbid_v if_o not_o here_o unless_o to_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o 16._o three_o because_o the_o follow_a word_n can_v unless_o extreme_o force_v be_v bring_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o exposition_n of_o sister_n for_o will_v not_o the_o marriage_n of_o her_o husband_n with_o another_o woman_n vex_v she_o as_o much_o as_o with_o her_o sister_n happy_o more_o and_o why_o be_v it_o add_v in_o her_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n after_o his_o wife_n decease_n those_o thing_n win_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o two_o woman_n verse_n 19_o also_o thou_o shall_v not_o approach_v unto_o a_o woman_n to_o uncover_v her_o nakedness_n as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v put_v apart_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n though_o she_o be_v thy_o lawful_a wife_n verse_n 21._o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o let_v any_o of_o thy_o seed_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n molech_n be_v a_o idol_n worship_v by_o the_o ammonite_n and_o other_o heathen_a call_v also_o moloch_n amos_n 5._o 26._o but_o you_o have_v bear_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o your_o moloch_n and_o be_v think_v of_o some_o to_o be_v the_o star_n saturn_n the_o high_a or_o the_o sun_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o planet_n thence_o call_v the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n amos_n 5._o 26._o and_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o melech_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n or_o king_n it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o bâ—_n the_o same_o idol_n that_o be_v ordinary_o in_o scripture_n call_v baal_n which_o they_o gather_v by_o compare_v together_o 2._o king_n 23._o 10._o and_o he_o defile_v topheth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnom_n that_o no_o man_n may_v make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n jer._n 19_o 5._o they_o build_v also_o the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n with_o fire_n for_o burnt-offering_n unto_o baal_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 7._o 31._o and_o they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n &_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n &_o chap._n 32._o 35._o now_o to_o this_o idol_n they_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n two_o way_n for_o some_o burn_v they_o to_o death_n or_o at_o least_o kill_v they_o and_o then_o burn_v they_o on_o their_o altar_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahaz_n 2._o chron._n 28._o 3._o he_o burn_v incense_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o general_a psal_n 106._o 37_o 38._o they_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n but_o some_o only_o make_v they_o to_o go_v through_o between_o two_o fire_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o consecration_n this_o sin_n be_v here_o forbid_a among_o whoredom_n and_o incest_n because_o as_o all_o idolatry_n be_v spiritual_a fornication_n so_o this_o especial_o because_o their_o seed_n be_v here_o give_v away_o unlawful_o which_o iâ—_n therefore_o call_v a_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o molech_n levit._n 20._o 3_o 5._o but_o though_o this_o idol_n be_v here_o name_v yet_o under_o this_o the_o like_a wicked_a service_n to_o any_o idol_n be_v forbid_v neither_o shall_v thâ—u_v profane_a the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o forego_n law_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o let_v their_o seed_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o vild_a profanation_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o that_o first_o in_o regard_n it_o will_v be_v a_o horrible_a vilify_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o forsake_v he_o and_o yield_v such_o â—onour_n to_o such_o a_o base_a idol-god_n and_o second_o because_o horrible_a wickedness_n in_o a_o people_n call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v call_v the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o will_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v even_o among_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 24._o for_o in_o all_o these_o the_o nation_n be_v defile_v which_o i_o cast_v out_o before_o you_o that_o be_v with_o all_o these_o incestuous_a mixture_n the_o canaanite_n defile_v themselves_o and_o so_o provoke_v i_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o take_v you_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o provoke_v i_o by_o the_o same_o sin_n now_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o incest_n before_o mention_v be_v sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o lord_n abhor_v the_o heathen_a that_o have_v no_o other_o law_n and_o punish_v they_o so_o severe_o for_o these_o very_a sin_n verse_n 26._o you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n the_o mention_n of_o god_n statute_n here_o do_v intimate_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o will_v be_v for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n to_o walk_v in_o these_o evil_a course_n whereinto_o the_o heathen_a fall_v because_o they_o live_v in_o darkness_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 3._o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n because_o the_o mother_n be_v usual_o most_o despise_v the_o lord_n enjoin_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n because_o the_o commandment_n for_o sanctify_a god_n sabbath_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o family_n who_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o child_n and_o servant_n profane_v not_o god_n holy_a day_n therefore_o the_o charge_n for_o fear_v mother_n and_o father_n be_v here_o prefix_v before_o this_o of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o child_n and_o servant_n must_v have_v such_o a_o awful_a fear_n of_o their_o superior_n as_o willing_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o according_a to_o god_n word_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctify_a god_n sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o resist_v they_o in_o it_o verse_n 6._o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n you_o offer_v it_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o peace-offering_a for_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o freewill-offering_a otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n levit._n 7._o 15._o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o peace-offerings_a for_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n that_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o shall_v not_o leave_v any_o of_o it_o until_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o second_o day_n and_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o three_o which_o must_v needs_o make_v they_o more_o willing_a to_o call_v the_o poor_a to_o
eat_v with_o they_o of_o their_o peace-offering_n because_o the_o remainder_n may_v not_o be_v reserve_v for_o themselves_o but_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v verse_n 11._o you_o shall_v not_o steal_v neither_o deal_n false_o neither_o lie_v one_o to_o another_o though_o all_o lie_a be_v here_o forbid_v yet_o principal_o all_o lie_v whereby_o man_n be_v defraud_v of_o their_o right_n either_o in_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o otherwise_o verse_n 12._o and_o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n false_o next_o after_o the_o law_n against_o all_o false_a deal_n in_o defraud_v this_o be_v here_o insert_v because_o by_o perjury_n man_n use_v to_o help_v forward_o their_o false_a deal_n nether_a shall_v thou_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o wit_n nether_a by_o perjury_n nor_o vain_a swear_n verse_n 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o â—urse_v the_o deaf_a etc._n etc._n under_o these_o particular_n of_o curse_v the_o deaf_a and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o blind_a there_o be_v also_o forbid_a all_o other_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n in_o confidence_n that_o the_o party_n injure_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v who_o wrong_v they_o and_o so_o not_o have_v power_n to_o defend_v or_o right_v themselves_o yea_o even_o the_o put_n of_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o wrong_v which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o last_o word_n but_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o these_o case_n restrain_v thou_o though_o the_o deaf_a and_o blind_a need_v not_o be_v fear_v verse_n 16._o neither_o shall_v thou_o stand_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n though_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v here_o forbid_a yet_o the_o evil_a principal_o here_o forbid_v be_v the_o stand_v up_o in_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n either_o as_o a_o false_a accuser_n or_o a_o false_a witness_n and_o the_o rather_o be_v this_o subjoin_v to_o the_o forego_n law_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o tale-bâ—arer_a among_o thy_o people_n because_o tale-bearing_a do_v usual_o tend_v as_o in_o doeg_n example_n we_o may_v see_v to_o derprive_v man_n of_o their_o life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 22._o 9_o in_o thou_o be_v man_n that_o carry_v tale_n to_o shed_v blood_n verse_n 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o any_o man_n have_v wrong_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o shall_v not_o go_v away_o and_o close_o nourish_v hatred_n in_o your_o heart_n against_o they_o or_o secret_o carry_v tale_n of_o they_o to_o other_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n never_o open_v your_o mouth_n to_o they_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n but_o quite_o contrary_a you_o shall_v in_o a_o brotherly_a manner_n rebuke_v they_o for_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v that_o so_o you_o may_v reclaim_v they_o from_o those_o evil_a way_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o precept_n yet_o withal_o it_o may_v imply_v that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o rebuke_v his_o brother_n when_o he_o see_v he_o do_v amiss_o do_v indeed_o hate_v he_o and_o not_o love_v he_o and_o that_o because_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o run_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o seek_v not_o his_o amendment_n verse_n 18._o but_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o brother_n as_o thyself_o this_o clause_n as_o thyself_o do_v not_o denote_v a_o exact_a and_o perfect_a equality_n of_o love_n but_o a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o likeness_n it_o do_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o love_n but_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o desire_v or_o seek_v the_o hurt_n of_o their_o neighbour_n then_o of_o themselves_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o good_a to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o to_o themselves_o and_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v love_v their_o neighbour_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n hearty_o sincere_o constant_o as_o they_o love_v themselves_o this_o expression_n therefore_o be_v not_o unlike_o that_o joh._n 17._o 21._o where_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o his_o father_n as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o which_o do_v not_o impart_v the_o same_o union_n but_o only_o a_o likeness_n of_o union_n verse_n 19_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o statute_n this_o be_v repeat_v and_o prefix_v here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ordinance_n follow_v must_v not_o be_v neglect_v though_o seem_a slight_n because_o even_o these_o also_o be_v god_n statute_n thou_o shall_v not_o let_v thy_o cattle_n gender_v with_o a_o diverse_a kind_n of_o this_o law_n there_o may_v be_v two_o reason_n one_o natural_a to_o teach_v his_o people_n not_o in_o vanity_n or_o curiosity_n of_o mind_n to_o alter_v the_o shape_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o seem_v to_o make_v more_o than_o god_n create_v another_o mystical_a to_o teach_v they_o how_o god_n do_v hate_v both_o mixture_n of_o person_n i_o mean_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o infidel_n as_o also_o all_o mixture_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o man_n device_n with_o god_n ordinance_n and_o whatsoever_o hypocrisy_n or_o corruption_n of_o manner_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n which_o god_n require_v in_o his_o child_n and_o this_o also_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a prohibition_n against_o sow_v their_o field_n with_o mingle_a seed_n verse_n 20._o whosoever_o lie_v carnal_o with_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o bondmaid_n bet_v rothe_v etc._n etc._n she_o shall_v be_v scourge_v and_o so_o consequent_o the_o man_n also_o as_o be_v both_o equal_o guilty_a and_o indeed_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o whip_n which_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o both_o because_o she_o be_v a_o bondwoman_n a_o light_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v for_o have_v she_o be_v either_o bear_v or_o be_v make_v free_a both_o shall_v have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n deut._n 22._o 23_o 34._o thus_o still_o the_o lord_n debase_v bond-servant_n to_o teach_v his_o child_n to_o hate_v the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n verse_n 21._o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespasse-offering_a etc._n etc._n both_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o servant_n with_o who_o he_o commit_v uncleanness_n if_o she_o be_v a_o israelite_n but_o because_o the_o man_n only_o be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v a_o trespasse-offering_a this_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o former_a law_n be_v mean_v of_o heathen_a bondwoman_n which_o may_v not_o bring_v a_o offering_n verse_n 23._o and_o when_o you_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n and_o shall_v have_v plant_v all_o manner_n of_o tree_n for_o food_n than_o you_o shall_v count_v etc._n etc._n the_o first-fruit_n that_o grow_v upon_o young_a tree_n new_o plant_v be_v for_o the_o first_o three_o year_n to_o be_v account_v as_o uncircumcised_a and_o not_o to_o be_v eat_v that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v or_o pluck_v off_o betimes_o and_o cast_v away_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n even_o as_o the_o fore-skinne_n of_o man_n in_o circumcision_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o as_o unclean_a and_o though_o herein_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o benefit_n themselves_o in_o way_n of_o husbandry_n because_o if_o a_o young_a tree_n be_v suffer_v to_o bear_v fruit_n too_o soon_o neither_o will_v the_o fruit_n ever_o be_v good_a nor_o will_v the_o tree_n endure_v so_o long_o this_o over-ear_o fruit_n draw_v away_o the_o nourishment_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o root_n and_o tree_n strong_a yet_o chief_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v thus_o ordain_v for_o religious_a respect_n as_o 1._o because_o the_o first-fruit_a be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o best_a shall_v be_v give_v and_o at_o the_o best_a they_o use_v not_o to_o be_v till_o after_o three_o or_o four_o year_n bear_v and_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o through_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v render_v unclean_a to_o we_o tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o they_o till_o by_o christ_n the_o seed_n promise_v in_o the_o circumcision_n they_o be_v restore_v as_o pure_a to_o we_o again_o and_o until_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o verse_n 24._o but_o in_o the_o four_o year_n all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v give_v the_o priest_n as_o first-fruit_n see_v numb_a 18._o 12_o
which_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o fit_a they_o shall_v disable_v themselves_o by_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o other_o priest_n at_o that_o time_n to_o do_v the_o work_n in_o their_o stead_n verse_n 3._o and_o for_o his_o sister_n a_o virgin_n that_o be_v nigh_o unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o iâ—_n his_o own_o sister_n by_o father_n or_o mother_n if_o unmarried_a but_o if_o she_o be_v marry_v he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o mourner_n at_o her_o burial_n to_o defile_v himself_o thereby_o because_o she_o be_v then_o transplant_v into_o another_o family_n verse_n 4._o but_o he_o shall_v not_o defile_v himself_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n among_o his_o people_n to_o profane_v himself_o some_o read_v this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n but_o be_v a_o husband_n among_o his_o people_n he_o shall_v not_o defile_v himself_o for_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v that_o though_o the_o priest_n may_v defile_v themselves_o for_o those_o their_o near_a kindred_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o defile_v themselves_o for_o their_o wife_n but_o the_o wife_n be_v near_a to_o the_o husband_n then_o the_o near_a of_o his_o kindred_n can_v be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v why_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o defile_v themselves_o for_o their_o near_a kindred_n and_o not_o for_o their_o wife_n and_o far_o more_o probable_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o by_o allow_v they_o to_o mourn_v for_o their_o near_a kindred_n their_o defile_n themselves_o for_o their_o wife_n be_v employ_v as_o far_o more_o necessary_a which_o also_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o to_o ezekiel_n be_v a_o priest_n this_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n as_o a_o strange_a and_o unusual_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o mourn_v for_o his_o wife_n when_o she_o die_v ezek._n 24._o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o few_o approve_v of_o this_o translation_n but_o read_v it_o then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o our_o bibles_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o defile_v himself_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n among_o his_o people_n to_o profane_v himself_o all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n among_o his_o people_n concern_v which_o i_o find_v three_o several_a opinion_n of_o expositor_n for_o first_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n he_o may_v not_o defile_v himself_o no_o not_o for_o his_o near_a kindred_n which_o they_o say_v be_v afterward_o more_o full_o express_v vers_fw-la 10._o but_o because_o the_o law_n against_o the_o high_a priest_n mourning_n be_v afterward_o set_v down_o by_o themselves_o i_o think_v it_o very_o improbable_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n second_o some_o understand_v by_o a_o chief_a man_n here_o the_o master_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o house_n or_o family_n where_o there_o be_v a_o dead_a corpse_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o so_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v defile_v himself_o for_o any_o but_o for_o his_o near_a kindred_n before_o mention_v no_o though_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n or_o master_n of_o the_o family_n where_o they_o die_v and_o three_o some_o by_o a_o chief_a man_n understand_v any_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n to_o be_v that_o though_o none_o of_o the_o people_n be_v allow_v to_o defile_v themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o to_o profane_v themselves_o that_o be_v after_o the_o profane_a manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a according_a to_o that_o law_n chap._n 19_o 18._o yet_o the_o priest_n especial_o may_v not_o do_v it_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n among_o his_o people_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o prohibition_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n to_o profane_v himself_o the_o inferior_a priest_n may_v defile_v themselves_o for_o their_o near_a kindred_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o profane_v themselves_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a by_o make_v baldness_n upon_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n though_o none_o of_o the_o people_n may_v do_v this_o yet_o not_o the_o priest_n especial_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n among_o his_o people_n verse_n 5._o they_o shall_v not_o make_v baldness_n upon_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o they_o do_v mourn_v for_o their_o kindred_n see_v chap_n 19_o 28._o verse_n 6._o for_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o their_o god_n they_o do_v offer_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap_n 13._o 11._o the_o word_n and_o here_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n so_o that_o by_o the_o bread_n of_o their_o god_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o heave-offering_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n portion_n and_o they_o be_v so_o call_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 11._o 12._o and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 7._o they_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o whore_n or_o profane_a that_o be_v neither_o a_o common_a whore_n nor_o a_o woman_n who_o chastity_n have_v be_v violate_v though_o she_o do_v not_o as_o a_o common_a whore_n prostitute_v herself_o some_o also_o conceive_v that_o under_o this_o word_n profane_a all_o those_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v take_v in_o marriage_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n of_o ill_a name_n and_o base_o esteem_v as_o a_o bastard_n or_o one_o that_o be_v of_o light_a behaviour_n yea_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v not_o marry_v a_o widow_n unless_o she_o be_v a_o priest_n widow_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v ezek._n 44._o 22._o they_o shall_v take_v maiden_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n or_o a_o widow_n that_o have_v a_o priest_n before_o now_o all_o this_o be_v to_o maintain_v in_o the_o people_n a_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n neither_o shall_v they_o take_v a_o woman_n put_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v divorce_v â—nd_v not_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n which_o to_o the_o israelite_n be_v permit_v under_o moses_n law_n deut._n 24._o 1_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 19_o 8._o verse_n 8._o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o moses_n thou_o shall_v command_v he_o thus_o to_o be_v sanctify_v exod_n 19_o 10._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v unto_o thâ—_n people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v take_v care_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v thus_o carry_v themselves_o as_o holy_a person_n verse_n 9_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n other_o person_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o simple_a fornication_n neither_o the_o man_n nor_o woman_n exod._n 22._o 16_o 17._o and_o if_o a_o man_n entice_v a_o maid_n that_o be_v not_o betroth_v and_o lie_v with_o she_o he_o shall_v sure_o endow_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n if_o her_o father_n utter_o refuse_v to_o give_v she_o unto_o he_o he_o shall_v pay_v money_n according_a to_o the_o dowry_n of_o virgin_n only_o the_o priest_n daughter_n because_o of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o her_o father_n house_n be_v appoint_v here_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o analogy_n the_o same_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o priest_n wife_n if_o not_o his_o son_n when_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n verse_n 10._o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o his_o brethren_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o anoint_v oil_n be_v pour_v and_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n shall_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n be_v it_o seem_v then_o a_o expression_n of_o mourning_n though_o afterward_o a_o contrary_a custom_n be_v use_v to_o wit_n when_o they_o mourn_v to_o cover_v their_o head_n or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v the_o high_a priest_n here_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v off_o his_o mitre_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v put_v on_o a_o cover_n on_o his_o head_n after_o the_o
of_o these_o thing_n thus_o use_v be_v to_o strike_v the_o great_a terror_n into_o she_o that_o if_o guilty_a â—he_n may_v not_o darâ—_n to_o add_v perjury_n to_o her_o other_o â—inne_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o know_v be_v a_o foul_a â—inne_n and_o perilous_a as_o for_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n the_o baseness_n of_o the_o vessel_n tend_v also_o to_o express_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o â—adnesse_n of_o the_o business_n now_o in_o hand_n beside_o because_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o bring_v uncleanness_n to_o light_n if_o any_o be_v it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o monument_n to_o remain_v of_o it_o but_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v break_v after_o this_o work_n be_v end_v as_o in_o other_o case_n levit._n 6._o 28._o and_o 11._o 33._o and_o 15._o 12._o verse_n 17._o and_o of_o the_o dust_n thâ—t_o be_v in_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o priest_n shall_v take_v and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o waâ—er_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o drink_n shall_v be_v distasteful_a to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o bitter_a curse_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o her_o drink_n if_o â—he_n be_v guilty_a and_o to_o this_o end_n dust_n be_v put_v into_o it_o but_o beâ—ides_n it_o be_v also_o first_o because_o dust_n in_o all_o use_n be_v a_o â—igne_n of_o baseness_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n as_o job_n 2._o 12._o psal_n 1._o 7_o 5._o psal_n 22._o 15._o lam._n 3._o 29._o and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o imply_v both_o the_o foul_a and_o unclean_a â—inne_n which_o be_v in_o question_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o woman_n suspect_v and_o the_o sorrow_n she_o will_v bring_v upon_o herself_o if_o guilty_a and_o second_o because_o dust_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o curse_a serpent_n gen._n 3._o 14._o and_o so_o may_v signify_v that_o if_o she_o have_v hearken_v to_o his_o temptation_n â—he_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o curse_n withal_o it_o be_v holy_a dust_n dust_n of_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o ground_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v exod._n 3._o 5._o be_v holy_a ground_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o terrible_a and_o teach_v she_o to_o fear_v judgement_n from_o the_o lord_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v set_v the_o woman_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o uncover_v the_o woman_n head_n the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n levit._n 21._o 10._o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o his_o brother_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o anoint_v oil_n be_v pour_v shall_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n nor_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o to_o have_v her_o head_n bare_a in_o such_o a_o assembly_n be_v a_o shame_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 6._o for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o cover_v let_v she_o also_o be_v shear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v shear_v or_o shave_a let_v she_o be_v cover_v the_o cover_n of_o this_o woman_n head_n be_v therefore_o pull_v off_o by_o the_o priest_n first_o to_o show_v the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a condition_n this_o woman_n be_v now_o in_o second_o by_o the_o shame_n hereof_o to_o make_v other_o woman_n careful_a so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n to_o their_o husband_n three_o and_o chief_a to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a any_o long_a to_o hide_v her_o sin_n if_o she_o be_v guilty_a because_o god_n will_v now_o lay_v â—er_o open_a and_o discover_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o israel_n whither_o or_o no_o she_o be_v faulty_a and_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o bitter_a water_n thaâ—_n cause_v the_o curse_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bitter_a water_n from_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o cause_v the_o curse_n to_o expressâ—_fw-la which_o the_o better_a it_o be_v no_o doubt_n make_v unpleasing_a to_o the_o taste_n by_o the_o dust_n put_v â—nto_o it_o verse_n 21._o the_o lord_n make_v thou_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n among_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o â—s_n the_o lord_n make_v thou_o such_o a_o fearful_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n by_o cause_v thy_o thigh_n to_o rot_v and_o thy_o belly_n to_o swell_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o any_o of_o thy_o people_n will_v use_v a_o fearful_a curse_n or_o imprecation_n upon_o any_o they_o may_v therein_o make_v mention_n of_o thou_o desire_v that_o such_o plague_n and_o misery_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o â—s_a fall_v upon_o such_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n do_v yet_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n the_o like_a expression_n we_o have_v jer._n 29._o 22._o verse_n 22._o and_o this_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n shall_v go_v into_o thy_o bowel_n â—o_o â—ake_v thy_o beâ—ly_n to_o swell_v and_o thy_o thigh_n to_o rot_v and_o so_o god_n shall_v punish_v she_o in_o â—â—ose_n very_a part_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o service_n of_o â—inne_n and_o the_o â—oman_n shall_v say_v amen_o amen_n this_o word_n of_o consent_n be_v double_v to_o show_v the_o fervency_n of_o her_o zeal_n the_o innocence_n of_o her_o cause_n the_o uprightness_n of_o her_o conscience_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o heart_n verse_n 23._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v write_v these_o curse_n in_o a_o book_n and_o he_o shall_v blot_v they_o out_o with_o the_o bitter_a water_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v write_v they_o in_o a_o scroll_n of_o parchment_n and_o then_o wash_v and_o scrape_v they_o off_o into_o the_o water_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v do_v to_o assure_v the_o woman_n that_o the_o curse_n threaten_v shall_v sure_o fall_v upon_o she_o if_o she_o be_v guilty_a and_o that_o because_o though_o there_o be_v no_o nater_n will_v cause_v why_o this_o water_n thus_o â—ingled_v with_o dust_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o â—â—range_a operation_n yet_o the_o word_n write_v shall_v cause_v the_o water_n to_o work_v this_o effect_n and_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o she_o see_v the_o write_n of_o that_o scroll_n wash_v off_o into_o the_o cup_n so_o sure_o she_o may_v be_v that_o the_o â—urse_n from_o the_o word_n shall_v as_o i_o may_v say_v pass_v into_o the_o water_n and_o in_o that_o water_n shall_v pass_v into_o her_o bowel_n verse_n 24._o and_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o woman_n to_o drink_v the_o bitter_a water_n etc._n etc._n to_o wiâ—_n after_o she_o have_v offer_v the_o jealous-offering_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o first_o the_o priest_n do_v take_v out_o of_o her_o hand_n and_o offer_v her_o meat-offering_a for_o she_o vers_fw-la 25_o 26._o and_o then_o afterward_o he_o make_v she_o to_o drink_v the_o bitter_a water_n vers_n 27._o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v takâ—_n a_o handful_n of_o the_o offering_n etc._n etc._n see_v â—he_n note_n upon_o levit._n 22._o verse_n 28._o and_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o defile_v but_o be_v clean_o then_o â—â—e_v shall_v be_v free_a and_o shall_v canceive_v seed_n that_o be_v the_o drink_v this_o water_n shall_v no_o wiâ—e_o hurt_v she_o insomuch_o that_o she_o â—hall_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o bring_v forth_o child_n as_o ever_o she_o be_v before_o whereas_o the_o guilty_a woman_n shall_v by_o drink_v the_o water_n be_v utter_o disable_v for_o ever_o conceive_v with_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o â—ad_a effect_n it_o shall_v work_v in_o heâ—_n body_n the_o innocent_a woman_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o such_o inconvenience_n and_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n as_o former_o this_o may_v well_o be_v take_v to_o be_v most_o probable_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n judge_v that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o intend_v thereby_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n here_o make_v to_o the_o innocent_a wiâ—e_n as_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o shame_n she_o shall_v undergo_v by_o be_v so_o unjust_o suspect_v to_o wit_n that_o upon_o the_o drink_n of_o this_o water_n she_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o receive_v she_o to_o favour_n again_o yea_o though_o before_o she_o have_v be_v barren_a vâ—rs_n 31._o theâ—_n shall_v the_o man_n be_v guiltless_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereas_o if_o the_o husband_n shall_v nourish_v jealous_a thought_n in_o his_o mind_n concern_v his_o wife_n and_o thereupon_o either_o cast_v she_o off_o or_o any_o way_n oppress_v she_o this_o will_v be_v sin_n to_o he_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o shall_v take_v this_o legal_a way_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o his_o wife_n be_v faulty_a or_o no_o he_o shall_v be_v guiltless_a whatever_o the_o event_n
shall_v be_v if_o upon_o the_o drink_n the_o water_n her_o belly_n shall_v swell_v and_o her_o thigh_n rot_v her_o misery_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o must_v lie_v upon_o his_o wife_n who_o by_o her_o uncleanness_n and_o impudent_a denial_n of_o it_o have_v draw_v this_o judgement_n upon_o herself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o woman_n upon_o â—â—is_n trial_n shall_v be_v find_v innocent_a the_o husband_n must_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o any_o censure_n â—or_a it_o because_o he_o only_o use_v the_o liberty_n give_v he_o of_o god_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o trâ—th_n the_o blame_n if_o any_o must_v lie_v upon_o the_o wife_n who_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n to_o her_o hâ—sband_n and_o so_o still_o â—aith_v the_o text_n the_o woman_n shall_v bear_v her_o iniquity_n and_o indeed_o iâ—is_v most_o probable_a that_o husband_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o bring_v their_o wife_n to_o this_o trial_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v that_o their_o wife_n have_v give_v some_o cause_n of_o jealousy_n though_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n in_o which_o case_n no_o wonder_n at_o all_o it_o be_v though_o the_o husband_n be_v judge_v guiltless_a in_o bring_v his_o wife_n to_o this_o trial_n and_o all_o the_o fault_n lay_v upon_o the_o wife_n what_o ever_o the_o event_n of_o the_o trial_n be_v chap._n vi_o verse_n 2._o when_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n have_v order_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o people_n in_o general_a the_o lord_n now_o take_v order_n for_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o near_o and_o close_o bind_v to_o god_n by_o a_o special_a vow_n to_o wit_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v who_o desire_v by_o vow_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o and_o whole_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o pure_a course_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n than_o other_o man_n use_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v nazarites_n that_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n separate_v from_o other_o and_o bind_v to_o a_o peculiar_a profession_n or_o course_n of_o life_n these_o god_n here_o allow_v first_o that_o their_o example_n may_v allure_v other_o to_o strict_a holiness_n these_o be_v the_o miroirs_fw-fr of_o their_o time_n and_o admire_v among_o the_o people_n lam._n 4._o 7._o her_o nazarite_n be_v pure_a than_o snow_n they_o be_v white_a than_o milk_n and_o second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a nazarite_n even_o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7._o 26._o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n though_o upon_o another_o ground_n namely_o his_o dwell_n in_o nazareth_n call_v a_o nazaren_n or_o a_o nazarite_n matth._n 2._o 23._o but_o withal_o god_n prescribe_v law_n to_o these_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o prevent_v the_o excess_n of_o superstition_n verse_n 3._o he_o shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o nazarite_n be_v to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n therefore_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v forbid_v the_o drink_n of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n levit._n 10._o 9_o so_o be_v the_o nazarite_n also_o yea_o the_o drink_n or_o eat_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v of_o the_o vine_n vinegar_n or_o raisin_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o also_o to_o signify_v their_o full_a and_o perfect_a renounce_n of_o all_o worldly_a pleasure_n or_o any_o thing_n tend_v thereto_o and_o how_o exact_o careful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o only_o to_o avoid_v all_o evil_a but_o also_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1._o thess_n 5._o 22._o but_o yet_o still_o we_o must_v note_v that_o both_o this_o and_o the_o other_o law_n follow_v these_o nazarite_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v only_o during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o separation_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 4._o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o nazarite_n perpetual_a during_o their_o whole_a life_n such_o as_o be_v samuel_n 1._o sam._n 1._o 28._o and_o samson_n judg._n 13._o 7._o and_o these_o be_v nazarites_n by_o commandment_n not_o vow_n but_o these_o nazarite_n concern_v who_o these_o law_n be_v give_v be_v such_o as_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n for_o some_o certain_a day_n some_o for_o a_o long_a time_n some_o for_o a_o short_a as_o they_o please_v themselves_o verse_n 5._o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o his_o separation_n there_o shall_v no_o razor_n come_v upon_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o his_o hair_n be_v keep_v thus_o uncut_a may_v be_v a_o memorial_n to_o he_o of_o his_o separation_n and_o consecration_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o follow_v until_o the_o day_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o which_o he_o separate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o indeed_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o these_o nazarite_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a holiness_n these_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v but_o only_a sign_n and_o remembrance_n of_o that_o and_o without_o that_o nothing_o but_o mere_a vanity_n that_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o woman_n nazarite_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v also_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v because_o their_o hair_n be_v always_o keep_v uncut_a and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v to_o they_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o consecration_n but_o for_o man_n nazarite_n this_o be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v probable_o conceive_v first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o cleanness_n from_o pollution_n for_o when_o the_o nazarite_n casual_o defile_v vers_fw-la 9_o or_o the_o leper_n levit._n 14._o 8._o 9_o be_v cleanse_v from_o theirimpurity_n their_o hair_n be_v shave_v off_o and_o therefore_o the_o nazarite_n keep_v his_o hair_n from_o shave_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o from_o be_v defile_v second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o special_a subjection_n to_o god_n as_o the_o woman_n long_a hair_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o her_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 5_o 10._o three_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o trim_v their_o hair_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o outward_a adorn_v of_o theâ—r_a body_n and_o how_o whole_o they_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o adorn_v of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v mortify_v to_o all_o worldly_a delight_n and_o only_o take_v up_o with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n verse_n 7._o he_o shall_v not_o make_v himself_o unclean_a for_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n namely_o by_o touch_v mourn_a for_o or_o bury_v they_o wherein_o as_o much_o exactness_n be_v require_v of_o the_o nazarite_n as_o be_v require_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n levit._n 21._o 11._o and_o thus_o by_o avoid_v these_o legal_a impurity_n they_o be_v teach_v what_o exactness_n of_o spiritual_a purity_n and_o holiness_n god_n require_v of_o they_o for_o this_o refrain_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o who_o the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n curse_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v see_v for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o figure_v our_o abstain_v from_o sinful_a and_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n jam._n 1._o 27._o beside_o this_o teach_v they_o to_o moderate_v their_o affection_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o earthly_a friend_n that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a to_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n because_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o god_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n that_o be_v because_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o consecration_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n to_o wit_n his_o long_a hair_n verse_n 9_o then_o shall_v he_o shave_v his_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o cleanse_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v he_o shave_v it_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o sign_n sanctify_v or_o set_v apart_o to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o strict_a vow_n of_o singular_a holiness_n whereby_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o this_o be_v therefore_o defile_v it_o be_v to_o be_v shave_v off_o that_o new_a hair_n may_v come_v in_o the_o room_n whereby_o be_v signify_v how_o strict_a
god_n be_v in_o exact_v purity_n in_o those_o that_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o cleanse_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o this_o last_o clause_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v he_o shave_v it_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o clause_n before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o cleanse_n for_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o usual_a day_n of_o cleanse_v for_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 10._o 11_o 12._o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v offer_v the_o one_o for_o a_o sinne-offering_a etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o nazarite_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v die_v very_o sudden_o by_o he_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n that_o enjoin_v the_o nazarite_n not_o to_o come_v nigh_o any_o dead_a body_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sinne-offering_a for_o his_o cleanse_n verse_n 12._o and_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v begin_v anew_o to_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n the_o very_a same_o number_n of_o day_n which_o before_o his_o defile_n he_o have_v vow_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v bring_v a_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o trespasse-offering_a by_o this_o trespasse-offering_a which_o also_o figure_v christ_n he_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o renew_a vow_n because_o all_o grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a be_v of_o god_n obtain_v by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n verse_n 13._o and_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n that_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v be_v the_o law_n that_o must_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o nazarite_n when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o vow_n and_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v thereof_o in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n which_o law_n it_o be_v conceive_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v persuade_v to_o observe_v to_o decline_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 21._o 26._o verse_n 14._o and_o he_o shall_v offer_v his_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n one_o he-lambe_n etc._n etc._n those_o offering_n the_o nazarite_n be_v to_o offer_v when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v free_v from_o his_o vow_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v through_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o fulfil_v his_o nazarite_n vow_v and_o 2._o to_o make_v atonement_n thereby_o for_o his_o sin_n commit_v under_o his_o vow_n thereby_o also_o confess_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o strict_a endeavour_n after_o holiness_n he_o have_v fail_v many_o way_n if_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o he_o verse_n 15._o and_o their_o meat-offering_a and_o their_o drink-offering_n that_o be_v besides_o the_o cake_n and_o wafer_n before_o mention_v enjoin_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a meat-offering_a he_o be_v also_o to_o bring_v the_o ordinary_a meat-offering_n and_o drink-offering_n appoint_v for_o appendance_n to_o all_o sacrifice_n whereof_o see_v numb_a 28._o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o nazarite_n shall_v shave_v the_o head_n of_o his_o separation_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o separation_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o hair_n uncut_v but_o now_o he_o be_v to_o shave_v his_o head_n call_v here_o the_o head_n of_o his_o separation_n because_o the_o hair_n on_o his_o head_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o separation_n and_o that_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o show_v that_o his_o vow_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n whereby_o he_o have_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v under_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n that_o be_v not_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n for_o there_o only_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v burn_v but_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o cauldron_n or_o pot_n wherein_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v boil_a and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nazariteship_n from_o he_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o sodden_a shoulder_n of_o the_o ram_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o left_a shoulder_n the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o raw_a of_o all_o peace-offering_n levit._n 7._o 32._o and_o the_o right_a shoulder_n shall_v you_o give_v unto_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o heave-offering_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o peace-offering_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o sodden_a shoulder_n be_v peculiar_o give_v from_o the_o nazarite_n ram_v only_o and_o teach_v they_o that_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v more_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o more_o special_a thanks_o then_o other_o man_n verse_n 21._o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n who_o have_v vow_v and_o of_o his_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o separation_n beside_o that_o that_o his_o hand_n shall_v get_v that_o be_v beside_o that_o which_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v he_o shall_v vow_v to_o give_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o that_o which_o be_v former_o prescribe_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v both_o by_o rich_a and_o poor_a when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o vow_n of_o nazariteship_n if_o be_v able_a they_o vow_v more_o offering_n they_o must_v perform_v their_o vow_n but_o this_o before_o prescribe_v must_v by_o all_o be_v bring_v the_o poor_a be_v not_o allow_v less_o verse_n 23._o on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n this_o blessing_n thus_o pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n do_v include_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n blessing_n they_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n own_o mouth_n and_o that_o by_o and_o through_o christ_n of_o who_o they_o be_v type_n act_n 3._o 26._o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n and_o so_o again_o luke_n 24._o 50._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n seed_n be_v speechless_a luke_n 1._o 22._o to_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o another_o priest_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v gal._n 3._o 8._o verse_n 24._o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o repeat_n of_o this_o word_n the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n three_o several_a time_n in_o this_o blessing_n do_v imply_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o whether_o so_o or_o no_o sure_a wâ—_n be_v it_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n but_o three_o in_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o evangelical_o we_o have_v this_o very_a blessing_n explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n verse_n 25._o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v favourable_a kind_n and_o love_a to_o thou_o and_o let_v he_o so_o manifest_v his_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o thy_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o thou_o may_v plain_o perceive_v it_o a_o cheerful_a love_a countenance_n we_o call_v lightsome_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o call_v a_o angry_a countenance_n cloudy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v life_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 16._o 15._o so_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o his_o people_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o his_o love_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 44._o 3._o they_o get_v not_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n neither_o do_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o but_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o thy_o right_a arm_n and_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n because_o thou_o have_v a_o favour_n unto_o they_o verse_n 26._o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n by_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o they_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v employ_v 1._o the_o lord_n love_v and_o favour_n as_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n for_o as_o the_o hide_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o turn_v away_o of_o the_o face_n testify_v the_o
the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o passeover_n be_v so_o call_v as_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v unto_o his_o honour_n see_v exod._n 12._o 27._o verse_n 10._o if_o any_o man_n of_o you_o or_o of_o your_o posterity_n shall_v be_v unclean_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o man_n that_o complain_v for_o be_v debar_v from_o keep_v the_o passeover_n because_o at_o the_o usual_a time_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v keep_v it_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n they_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n the_o lord_n here_o establish_v this_o for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n that_o in_o case_n any_o person_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v defile_v by_o a_o dead_a body_n at_o the_o ordinary_a time_n in_o the_o first_o month_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n keep_v the_o passeover_n or_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o a_o journey_n about_o necessary_a business_n so_o far_o off_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v home_o against_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n but_o be_v force_v to_o be_v absent_a a_o while_n long_o that_o in_o this_o case_n such_o a_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v keep_v the_o passeover_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n and_o under_o these_o two_o particular_a case_n here_o express_v i_o conceive_v that_o all_o other_o necessary_a hindrance_n whereby_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n be_v comprehend_v as_o in_o case_n they_o be_v unclean_a by_o any_o other_o legal_a pollution_n beside_o that_o of_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o be_v detain_v by_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n there_o be_v a_o passeover_n keep_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n by_o warrant_v it_o seem_v of_o this_o law_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v other_o occasion_n than_o these_o here_o mention_v that_o disable_v they_o for_o keep_v it_o at_o the_o usual_a time_n verse_n 17._o and_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n then_o after_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n journey_v that_o be_v when_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o remove_v before_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o whithersoever_o that_o lead_v they_o they_o follow_v it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v exod._n 13._o 21._o and_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n and_o by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o give_v they_o light_n to_o go_v by_o day_n and_o night_n verse_n 19_o and_o when_o the_o cloud_n tarry_v long_o upon_o the_o tabernacle_n many_o day_n than_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n whilst_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v and_o the_o cloud_n tarry_v still_o upon_o it_o or_o they_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n the_o charge_n he_o have_v give_v they_o of_o stay_v so_o long_o as_o the_o cloud_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o former_a and_o journey_v not_o chap._n x._o verse_n 2._o make_v thou_o two_o trumpet_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n here_o at_o first_o be_v but_o two_o trumpet_n for_o aaron_n two_o son_n eleazar_n &_o ithamar_n but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n increase_v in_o solomon_n time_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n sound_v with_o trumpet_n 2._o chron._n 5._o 12._o and_o these_o trumpet_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v discharge_v by_o man_n call_v and_o fit_v thereto_o for_o as_o the_o use_n of_o these_o trumpet_n be_v first_o to_o assemble_v the_o congregation_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n second_o to_o give_v warning_n and_o direction_n for_o their_o march_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n three_o to_o encourage_v the_o people_n when_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n four_a to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o rejoice_v at_o all_o their_o festival_n and_o day_n of_o rejoice_v so_o the_o work_n of_o god_n ministry_n be_v first_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o before_o god_n there_o to_o perform_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_v the_o public_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n joel_n 2._o 15_o 16._o blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n gather_v the_o people_n sanctify_v the_o congregation_n assemble_v the_o elder_n gather_v the_o child_n and_o those_o that_o suck_v the_o breast_n etc._n etc._n second_o to_o give_v they_o warning_n and_o direction_n for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v as_o so_o many_o several_a motion_n towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n three_o to_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o danger_n approach_v and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o satan_n sin_n antichrist_n etc._n etc._n see_v esa_n 58._o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lifâ—_n up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n and_o four_a to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v sinner_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o quicken_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o with_o thankful_a and_o glad_a heart_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o especial_o for_o christ_n see_v esa_n 27._o 13._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o thâ—_n great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o outcast_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n at_o jerusalem_n beside_o as_o the_o trumpet_n be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n but_o such_o as_o the_o people_n may_v distinct_o perceive_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v so_o the_o minister_n must_v both_o pray_v and_o preach_v so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 8_o 9_o for_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o except_v you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n second_o of_o silver_n these_o trumpeâ—â—_n must_v be_v make_v which_o be_v the_o pure_a metal_n and_o fit_a for_o sound_n to_o signify_v also_o the_o purity_n and_o zeal_n require_v in_o god_n minister_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_n silver_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 10._o 20._o that_o thou_o may_v use_v they_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o for_o the_o journey_v of_o the_o camp_n thus_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o all_o their_o attempt_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n verse_n 3._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v blow_v with_o they_o all_o the_o assembly_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v blow_v with_o both_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o if_o they_o blow_v but_o with_o one_o trumpet_n than_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v head_n of_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n shall_v gather_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o verse_n 6._o they_o shall_v blow_v a_o alarm_n for_o their_o journey_n that_o be_v not_o for_o these_o two_o quarter_n only_o before_o mention_v but_o for_o the_o other_o also_o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n sâ—all_v blow_v with_o the_o trumpet_n the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o trumpeter_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v entertain_v the_o sound_n thereof_o as_o come_v from_o god_n and_o so_o assemble_v themselves_o as_o into_o goâ—â—_n presence_n and_o go_v forth_o both_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o battle_n as_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o in_o faith_n believe_v and_o expect_v his_o direction_n and_o assistance_n verse_n 9_o and_o if_o you_o go_v to_o war_n in_o your_o land_n against_o the_o enemy_n that_o oppress_v you_o than_o you_o shall_v blow_v a_o alarm_n with_o the_o trumpet_n so_o it_o be_v say_v numb_a 31._o 6._o and_o moses_n send_v they_o to_o the_o war_n a_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n they_o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n to_o war_n with_o the_o holy_a instrument_n and_o trumpet_n to_o blow_v in_o his_o
hand_n and_o 2._o chron._n 13._o 12._o and_o behold_v god_n himself_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o captain_n and_o his_o priest_n with_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v alarm_n against_o yoâ—_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v remember_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o your_o enemy_n the_o sound_v of_o a_o alarm_n with_o these_o trumpet_n when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n against_o their_o enemy_n be_v to_o the_o people_n a_o sacred_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v assure_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o help_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o these_o word_n now_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v to_o these_o sign_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o they_o do_v right_o use_v these_o trumpet_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n the_o lord_n will_v remember_v they_o and_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 10._o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o gladness_n and_o in_o your_o solemn_a day_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v prescribe_v the_o last_o use_n they_o be_v to_o make_v of_o these_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v to_o blow_v with_o they_o over_o their_o burnt-offering_n and_o over_o thâ—_n sacrifice_n of_o their_o peace-offering_n upon_o all_o solemn_a festival_n day_n as_o first_o when_o they_o keep_v any_o extraordinary_a day_n of_o rejoice_v for_o any_o public_a extraordinary_a mercy_n which_o be_v call_v here_o the_o day_n of_o their_o gladness_n such_o as_o be_v the_o day_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o temple_n 2._o chron._n 5._o 12_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o builder_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n ezra_n 3._o 10._o and_o second_o upon_o all_o their_o set_a festival_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n call_v here_o their_o solemn_a day_n and_o three_o on_o their_o new_a moon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o month_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v on_o our_o solemn_a feast-day_n psal_n 81._o 4._o now_o hereby_o be_v signify_v both_o their_o earnest_a desire_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o accept_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o the_o inward_a joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o their_o heart_n from_o their_o assurance_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v accept_v of_o they_o and_o their_o service_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o afterward_o the_o lord_n by_o david_n and_o other_o prophet_n ordain_v other_o instrument_n also_o whereon_o the_o levite_n play_v as_o psaltery_n harp_n cymbal_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chron._n 16._o 5._o david_n also_o and_o other_o holy_a man_n make_v psalm_n and_o song_n which_o some_o of_o the_o levite_n sing_v whilst_o other_o play_v on_o the_o instrument_n 1._o chron._n 25._o 6_o etc._n etc._n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 89._o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n that_o this_o blow_n of_o these_o trumpet_n over_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o their_o god_n for_o hereby_o be_v signify_v botâ—_n thâ—â—_n if_o they_o perform_v this_o service_n in_o faith_n of_o god_n mercy_n with_o joyful_a and_o glad_a heart_n the_o lord_n will_v then_o remember_v they_o and_o accept_v of_o their_o service_n and_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o sacred_a sign_n to_o mind_v they_o and_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o accept_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n verse_n 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n etc._n etc._n the_o israelite_n come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o month_n of_o the_o first_o year_n exod._n 19_o 1._o and_o now_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o from_o off_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o go_v into_o the_o forefront_n of_o their_o camp_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n about_o six_o day_n after_o those_o man_n have_v keep_v the_o passeover_n that_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o keep_v it_o at_o the_o appoint_a season_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v before_o chap._n 9_o 6_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o stay_v in_o this_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n a_o full_a year_n want_v nine_o or_o ten_o day_n and_o though_o there_o be_v here_o only_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v go_v thence_o yet_o withal_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o to_o remove_v deut._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o horeb_n say_v you_o have_v dwell_v long_o enough_o in_o this_o mount_n turn_v you_o and_o take_v your_o journey_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o both_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n god_n call_v they_o from_o sinai_n the_o place_n of_o bondage_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n there_o give_v gal._n 4._o 24_o 25._o unto_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o figure_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o freedom_n by_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v their_o journey_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n and_o the_o cloud_n rest_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o place_n of_o this_o wilderness_n which_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o follow_a story_n be_v call_v kibroth-hattaavah_a and_o in_o this_o wilderness_n they_o journey_v along_o time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n of_o it_o pitch_v their_o tent_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v again_o numb_a 12._o 10._o that_o they_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n verse_n 14._o in_o the_o first_o place_n go_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o câ—mp_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n according_a to_o their_o army_n when_o they_o rest_v any_o where_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n in_o four_o quarter_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o remove_v they_o march_v in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o as_o be_v here_o express_v verse_n 17._o and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v down_o to_o wit_n the_o priest_n have_v first_o with_o vail_n and_o clothes_n cover_v the_o ark_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n as_o be_v enjoin_v numb_a 4._o 5._o and_o when_o the_o camp_n set_v forward_o aaron_n shall_v come_v and_o his_o sonnâ—s_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v down_o the_o cover_a vail_n and_o cover_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n with_o it_o this_o take_v down_o and_o set_v up_o and_o removal_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n signify_v the_o instability_n of_o that_o legal_a figurative_a worship_n which_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n be_v to_o abolish_v heb._n 12._o 27_o 28._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v bâ—_n move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o the_o unsettled_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n see_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 1_o 4._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_v be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n see_v also_o 2._o pet_n 1._o 14._o verse_n 21._o and_o the_o kohathite_n set_v forward_o bear_v the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v thâ—_n holy_a thing_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o the_o ark_n go_v foremost_a vers_fw-la 37._o verse_n 22._o and_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n set_v forward_o according_a to_o their_o army_n so_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n go_v immediate_o before_o they_o unto_o which_o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n psal_n 86._o 3._o turn_v again_o o_o god_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v verse_n 25._o and_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n set_v forward_o which_o be_v the_o rearward_n of_o all_o the_o camp_n throughout_o their_o host_n who_o have_v most_o soldier_n next_o judah_n
moses_n and_o aaron_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n before_o all_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n either_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o as_o in_o numb_a 6._o 22._o or_o to_o testify_v their_o great_a sorrow_n and_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n or_o to_o entreat_v the_o people_n not_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o rebellion_n for_o now_o happy_o moses_n speak_v that_o deut._n 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o then_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o dread_v not_o neither_o be_v afraid_a of_o thâ—m_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o go_v before_o you_o he_o shall_v fight_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n which_o be_v of_o they_o that_o search_v the_o land_n rend_v their_o clothes_n in_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n and_o detestation_n of_o those_o blasphemous_a speech_n which_o the_o people_n have_v utter_v against_o god_n verse_n 8._o if_o the_o lord_n delight_n in_o we_o than_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n etc._n etc._n that_o iâ—_n unless_o by_o this_o rebellion_n we_o provoke_v god_n so_o far_o that_o he_o take_v no_o more_o delight_n in_o we_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o we_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v easy_o consume_v and_o devour_v they_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n deut._n 32._o 42._o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n and_o my_o sword_n shall_v devour_v flesh_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v oppose_v to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o other_o incredulous_a searcher_n of_o the_o land_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 32._o the_o land_n through_o which_o we_o have_v go_v to_o search_v it_o be_v â—_o land_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o their_o defence_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v their_o shadow_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v their_o desence_n covert_n and_o protection_n that_o whereby_o man_n be_v preserve_v from_o danger_n as_o the_o shadow_n guard_v a_o man_n from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o psal_n 91._o 1._o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o psal_n 121._o 5._o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o shade_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o sâ—nne_n shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v now_o forsake_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a clause_n whicâ—_n be_v oppose_v against_o this_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o so_o that_o the_o aim_n of_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o assure_v the_o people_n that_o however_o god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v destroy_v because_o their_o iniquity_n be_v not_o then_o full_a yet_o now_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o help_n from_o they_o and_o will_v certain_o give_v they_o up_o to_o destruction_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n therefore_o to_o fear_v they_o but_o may_v go_v bold_o against_o they_o as_o against_o a_o naked_a people_n leave_v destitute_a of_o â—ll_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o shelter_v they_o for_o what_o be_v strong_a city_n and_o high_a wall_n to_o defend_v a_o people_n who_o god_n have_v forsake_v verse_n 10._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n see_v the_o danger_n his_o faithful_a witness_n be_v in_o do_v sudden_o cause_v the_o cloud_n the_o usual_a sign_n when_o god_n mean_v to_o speak_v to_o moses_n concern_v his_o people_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a appearance_n then_o ordinary_o thereby_o to_o astonish_v the_o people_n and_o to_o stop_v they_o in_o that_o furious_a attempt_n they_o be_v go_v about_o verse_n 17._o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v say_v etc._n etc._n two_o several_a way_n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v first_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o carry_v the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n and_o because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o act_n of_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o god_n to_o do_v this_o for_o a_o people_n that_o have_v now_o so_o horrible_o rebel_v against_o he_o therefore_o the_o next_o word_n be_v add_v according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n or_o second_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a that_o be_v by_o pardon_v this_o people_n now_o let_v it_o be_v see_v how_o great_a thy_o power_n be_v in_o this_o regard_n how_o able_a thou_o be_v to_o forgive_v a_o people_n that_o by_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o so_o exceed_o great_a do_v still_o provoke_v thou_o nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o moses_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v it_o a_o act_n of_o power_n to_o forgive_v since_o the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v in_o nothing_o more_o see_v then_o in_o overcome_v his_o anger_n and_o pardon_v those_o who_o he_o may_v destroy_v according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 16._o 32._o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n verse_n 18._o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a mercy_n forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o moses_n prayer_n and_o so_o also_o of_o his_o allege_v these_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v concern_v himself_o be_v to_o procure_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o not_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o as_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v add_v the_o last_o clause_n that_o god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a but_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o word_n be_v take_v joint_o with_o those_o which_o go_v before_o do_v no_o way_n cross_v the_o aim_n of_o moses_n prayer_n and_o that_o because_o he_o do_v not_o sue_v to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v they_o as_o he_o have_v before_o threaten_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o according_o the_o drift_n of_o moses_n plea_n in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o since_o god_n have_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o long-suffering_a god_n and_o that_o though_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a etc._n etc._n yet_o withal_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o great_a mercy_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v now_o according_a to_o this_o which_o he_o have_v say_v deal_v with_o this_o people_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n and_o not_o sweep_v they_o quite_o away_o as_o dung_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 20._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o all_o as_o one_o man_n i_o will_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o at_o first_o i_o threaten_v but_o will_v only_o punish_v these_o rebel_n and_o leave_v their_o posterity_n to_o inherit_v the_o land_n verse_n 21._o but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v get_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o just_a punishment_n that_o he_o will_v inflict_v upon_o this_o unbelieving_a and_o rebellious_a people_n for_o their_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o good_a land_n whereunto_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o other_o agâ—in_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o glory_n he_o will_v get_v by_o the_o miraculous_a and_o glorious_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o both_o may_v be_v best_a include_v moses_n have_v plead_v with_o god_n that_o if_o he_o utter_o destroy_v this_o people_n the_o nation_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o lanâ—_n to_o this_o therefore_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o will_v carry_v their_o posterity_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o that_o with_o work_v so_o many_o strange_a wonder_n
that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o shall_v in_o every_o place_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n talk_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o his_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o great_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o that_o people_n and_o yet_o withal_o he_o will_v magnify_v his_o justice_n and_o severity_n against_o their_o sin_n too_o in_o cut_v off_o all_o those_o that_o have_v now_o murmur_v against_o he_o before_o ever_o their_o posterity_n come_v to_o inherit_v the_o land_n yea_o this_o last_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n seem_v chief_o intend_v because_o this_o particle_n but_o seem_v to_o oppose_v this_o sentence_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o concern_v his_o pardon_v they_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o and_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n that_o be_v not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o many_o time_n as_o gen._n 31._o 7._o and_o change_v my_o wage_n ten_o time_n and_o job_n 19_o 3._o these_o ten_o time_n have_v you_o reproach_v i_o it_o may_v also_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o now_o they_o have_v rebel_v ten_o time_n first_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 11_o 12._o second_o in_o marah_n exod._n 15._o 23_o 24._o three_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n where_o manna_n and_o quail_n be_v give_v when_o they_o murmur_v for_o want_v of_o bread_n exod._n 16._o 2._o four_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o keep_v of_o the_o manna_n till_o the_o morning_n exod._n 16._o 20._o five_o when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v manna_n on_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 16._o 27_o 28._o six_o at_o rephidim_n exod._n 17._o 1._o seven_o by_o the_o calf_n at_o horeb_n exod._n 32._o eight_o at_o taberah_n numb_a 11._o 1._o nine_o at_o kibroth_n hâ—ttaavah_n chap._n 11._o 4._o and_o now_o the_o ten_o time_n upon_o the_o search_a the_o land_n verse_n 24._o but_o my_o ser_fw-mi vant_n caleb_n because_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o none_o of_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v â—een_n his_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n shall_v ever_o see_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o now_o except_v caleb_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o land_n whereinto_o he_o go_v to_o search_v it_o and_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v it_o to_o wit_n hebron_n and_o the_o land_n adjoin_v josh_n 14._o 9_o and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v courageous_a and_o bold_a and_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o base_a cowardly_a spirit_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v but_o why_o be_v not_o joshua_n also_o name_v see_v he_o also_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o i_o answer_v the_o former_a judgement_n be_v pronounce_v only_o against_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o their_o tent_n among_o who_o caleb_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v except_v but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o except_v joshua_n because_o he_o be_v not_o among_o the_o people_n but_o attend_v on_o moses_n veâ—s_n 25._o now_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v in_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v add_v both_o to_o show_v the_o mischief_n their_o sinâ—e_n have_v do_v they_o for_o which_o they_o must_v now_o return_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o the_o land_n ready_a to_o enter_v into_o it_o as_o also_o to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o be_v go_v now_o god_n have_v resolve_v not_o to_o carry_v they_o in_o because_o they_o lie_v so_o near_o to_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o amalekite_n and_o canâ—anites_n dwell_v or_o sit_v iâ—_n the_o valley_n that_o be_v the_o valley_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o the_o israelite_n now_o lay_v see_v vers_fw-la 40_o etc._n etc._n where_o by_o this_o word_n dwell_v may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o they_o have_v their_o continual_a abode_n there_o or_o rather_o that_o there_o they_o have_v gather_v force_n and_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o for_o so_o sometime_o this_o word_n be_v use_v for_o lie_v in_o wait_n josh_n 8._o 9_o to_o morrow_n turn_v you_o and_o get_v you_o into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o this_o they_o obey_v not_o neither_o and_o be_v thereupon_o discomfit_v stay_v after_o this_o at_o kadesh_n many_o day_n deut._n 1._o 46._o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a for_o the_o gather_n up_o of_o their_o break_a troop_n verse_n 18._o as_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o ear_n so_o will_v i_o do_v to_o you_o that_o be_v that_o which_o you_o wish_v to_o yourselves_o shall_v now_o betide_v you_o wherein_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v vers_fw-la 3._o will_v god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o this_o wilderness_n verse_n 33._o and_o your_o child_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o bear_v your_o whoredom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v till_o they_o have_v make_v up_o the_o year_n of_o their_o wander_a in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n full_a forty_o year_n so_o that_o in_o these_o forty_o year_n the_o time_n pass_v already_o since_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v include_v for_o one_o whole_a year_n and_o part_n of_o the_o second_o be_v pass_v already_o deut._n 2._o 14._o and_o the_o space_n in_o which_o we_o come_v from_o kadesh-barnea_a until_o we_o be_v come_v over_o the_o brook_n sere_v be_v thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n now_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n say_v their_o child_n shall_v bear_v their_o whoredom_n because_o it_o be_v their_o father_n whoredom_n that_o be_v their_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o do_v bring_v this_o punishment_n upon_o their_o child_n verse_n 34._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v my_o breach_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v know_v to_o your_o cost_n what_o it_o be_v to_o charge_v i_o with_o breach_n of_o promise_n as_o you_o have_v do_v by_o suspect_v that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o the_o land_n whither_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o but_o mean_v to_o give_v you_o as_o a_o prey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o enemy_n you_o shall_v find_v to_o your_o cost_n that_o it_o be_v your_o infidelity_n your_o not_o keep_v covenant_n with_o i_o and_o noâ—_n my_o breach_n of_o promise_n with_o you_o that_o have_v hinder_v you_o from_o the_o present_a enjoy_n of_o this_o land_n whither_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o verse_n 37._o even_o those_o man_n that_o do_v bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n die_v by_o the_o plague_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v die_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a plague_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n either_o the_o pestilence_n threaten_v vers_fw-la 12._o or_o some_o other_o judgement_n and_o that_o immediate_o the_o cloud_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n still_o remain_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o present_a judgement_n inflict_v on_o they_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o more_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o do_v abide_v they_o also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 39_o the_o people_n mourn_v great_o have_v now_o indeed_o just_a cause_n to_o weep_v whereas_o before_o vers_n 1._o they_o weep_v causelesse_o verse_n 41._o and_o moses_n say_v wherefore_o now_o do_v yoâ—_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n be_v first_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o say_v see_v deut._n 1._o 42._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v not_o up_o neâ—ther_o fight_v for_o i_o be_o not_o among_o you_o lest_o you_o be_v smite_v bâ—fore_o your_o enemy_n verse_n 43._o for_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n be_v there_o before_o you_o that_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n lie_v in_o readiness_n to_o set_v upon_o you_o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o vers_n 45._o verse_n 44._o nevertheless_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n the_o ark_n remove_v not_o but_o at_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o cloud_n numb_a 9_o 15._o which_o god_n not_o take_v up_o now_o he_o show_v thereby_o his_o dislike_n of_o their_o enterprise_n moses_n therefore_o obey_v the_o lord_n will_v notgo_v with_o they_o so_o they_o go_v without_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o sign_n ofhis_fw-la grace_n and_o company_n of_o his_o minister_n verse_n 45._o thâ—n_v the_o amalekite_n come_v
unto_o man_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o all_o poor_a sinner_n may_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o five_o as_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v mortal_o bite_v by_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v perfect_o cure_v only_o by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o natural_a reason_n so_o be_v sinner_n perfect_o save_v from_o that_o death_n whereto_o they_o be_v liable_a because_o of_o sin_n only_o by_o cast_v a_o eye_n of_o faith_n upon_o christ_n whereof_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n call_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o indeed_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o notable_a type_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o partly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o this_o singular_a meâ—cy_n which_o god_n thereby_o have_v afford_v they_o the_o israelite_n careful_o keep_v this_o brazen_a serpent_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n but_o then_o because_o the_o people_n burn_v incense_v to_o it_o that_o good_a king_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n 2._o king_n 18._o 4._o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n set_v forward_o and_o pitch_v in_o oboth_n they_o remove_v not_o from_o mount_n hor_n to_o oboth_n but_o as_o be_v before_o note_v upon_o vers_n 14._o from_o mount_n hor_n they_o remove_v to_o zalmonah_n and_o then_o to_o punon_o and_o then_o to_o oboth_n as_o we_o read_v chap._n 33._o 41_o 42_o 43._o whence_o we_o may_v most_o probable_o conclude_v that_o about_o punon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v make_v because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o they_o set_v sorward_o from_o the_o place_n where_o that_o be_v do_v and_o then_o pitch_v in_o oboth_n verse_n 11._o and_o they_o journey_v from_o oboth_n and_o pitch_v at_o ije-abarim_a in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v before_o moab_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v come_v from_o edom_n border_n to_o moab_n with_o who_o also_o they_o may_v not_o meddle_v deut._n 2._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o distress_n not_o the_o moabite_n neither_o contend_v with_o they_o in_o battle_n verse_n 12._o from_o thence_o they_o remove_v and_o pitch_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o zared_a zare_v be_v the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o valley_n and_o river_n that_o run_v through_o that_o valley_n deut._n 2._o 13._o where_o be_v it_o seem_v dibon-gad_n for_o chap._n 33._o 45._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o depart_v from_o limb_n and_o pitch_v in_o dibon-gad_n verse_n 13._o from_o thence_o they_o remove_v and_o pitch_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o arnon_n etc._n etc._n from_o dibon-gad_n they_o go_v to_o almon-diblathaim_a thence_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o abarim_n num._n 33._o 46_o 47._o which_o it_o seem_v be_v in_o this_o place_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o arnon_n for_o arnon_n be_v the_o border_n of_o moab_n between_o moab_n and_o the_o amorites_n arnon_n be_v a_o river_n that_o do_v at_o this_o time_n divide_v the_o country_n of_o the_o amorites_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o moabite_n indeed_o the_o country_n beyond_o arnon_n towards_o jordan_n have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o moab_n but_o sihon_n have_v take_v it_o from_o they_o ver_fw-la 16._o so_o that_o now_o arnon_n be_v the_o border_n between_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o amorites_n which_o moses_n note_v to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v provide_v this_o country_n for_o the_o israelite_n who_o may_v not_o have_v meddle_v with_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v still_o in_o the_o moabite_n possession_n but_o be_v now_o command_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o amorites_n deut._n 2._o 24._o rise_v you_o up_o take_v your_o journey_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n arnon_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v into_o thy_o hand_n sihon_n the_o amorite_n king_n of_o heshbon_n and_o his_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o moabite_n challenge_v this_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jephthah_n israel_n take_v away_o my_o land_n when_o they_o come_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n from_o arnon_n even_o unto_o jabbok_n and_o unto_o jordan_n now_o therefore_o restore_v thoseland_n again_o peaceable_o verse_n 14._o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v diverse_o translate_v and_o therefore_o also_o diverse_o expound_v by_o interpreter_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o book_n extant_a in_o moses_n time_n but_o now_o lose_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o it_o seem_v the_o victory_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o israelite_n over_o their_o enemy_n be_v more_o large_o describe_v which_o be_v here_o but_o brief_o touch_v out_o of_o this_o book_n moses_n cite_v these_o follow_a word_n what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o brook_n of_o arnon_n and_o at_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o brook_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o dwell_n of_o be_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n and_o that_o partly_o to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o arnon_n be_v at_o present_a the_o border_n between_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n though_o former_o the_o land_n beyond_o arnon_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o moabite_n and_o partly_o also_o to_o give_v a_o touch_n that_o here_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o amorites_n land_n the_o lord_n wrought_v wonder_n for_o they_o not_o inferior_a to_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o when_o he_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n our_o translatour_n have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n that_o this_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o that_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v read_v thus_o vaheb_n in_o saphah_n and_o in_o the_o brook_n of_o arnon_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o read_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o conjecture_v what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o only_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o vaheb_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o king_n of_o the_o moabite_n mention_v vers_fw-la 26._o who_o sihon_n conquer_v and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n in_o saphah_n but_o the_o word_n cite_v be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a clause_n take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n not_o now_o extant_a no_o wonder_n it_o be_v though_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o can_v be_v find_v out_o sufficient_a it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o they_o plain_o enough_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o moses_n cite_v they_o namely_o that_o the_o river_n arnon_n do_v divide_v the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n verse_n 16._o and_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o beer_n neither_o this_o place_n call_v beer_n nor_o those_o mention_a vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o to_o wit_n mattanah_n nahaliel_n and_o bamoth_n be_v name_v numb_a 33._o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o several_a station_n but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o such_o place_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o when_o they_o go_v forward_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o abarim_n which_o be_v about_o arnon_n to_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n number_n 33._o 48._o that_o be_v the_o well_o whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o at_o this_o place_n call_v thence_o beer_n which_o signify_v a_o well_o the_o lord_n do_v miraculous_o again_o supply_v they_o with_o water_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n have_v appoint_v moses_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v do_v be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o story_n but_o from_o the_o ensue_a song_n we_o may_v probable_o infer_v thus_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o some_o distress_n for_o water_n in_o that_o wilderness_n mention_v ver_n 13._o through_o which_o they_o be_v now_o go_v god_n stay_v not_o now_o till_o they_o murmur_v again_o but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v appoint_v moses_n to_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o and_o to_o set_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o dig_v with_o their_o staff_n promise_v that_o a_o well_o shall_v thereupon_o miraculous_o spring_v
up_o in_o that_o dry_a and_o barren_a place_n which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o so_o thereupon_o the_o people_n sing_v that_o ensue_a gratulatory_a song_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o wherein_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o that_o well_n spring_v up_o spring_v up_o o_o well_o sing_v you_o unto_o it_o the_o prince_n dig_v the_o well_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o people_n dig_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n with_o their_o staff_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v that_o renown_a well_o call_v beer-elim_a esa_n 15._o 8._o that_o be_v the_o well_o of_o the_o mighty_a one_o and_o may_v have_v a_o like_a spiritual_a signification_n as_o have_v before_o those_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n for_o as_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o so_o this_o well_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o garden_n a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n cant._n 4._o 15._o second_o the_o water_n spring_v from_o thence_o may_v signify_v that_o save_a doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o from_o christ_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v in_o they_o always_o as_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a john_n 4._o 14._o three_o the_o prince_n dig_v of_o this_o well_o with_o their_o staff_n may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o governor_n to_o open_a and_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o four_a the_o israelite_n sing_v about_o this_o well_o may_v he_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o christian_a joy_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa_n 12._o 3_o 4._o with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o and_o israel_n send_v messenger_n to_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n arnon_n mention_v vers_fw-la 13._o god_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v destroy_v sihon_n and_o possess_v his_o country_n deut._n 2._o 24_o rise_v you_o up_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n arnon_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v into_o thy_o hand_n sihon_n the_o amorite_n king_n of_o heshbon_n and_o his_o land_n etc._n etc._n yet_o now_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o kedemoâ—h_n deut._n 2._o 26._o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o he_o doubtless_o not_o without_o god_n allowance_n to_o desire_v a_o peaceable_a passage_n through_o his_o country_n thereby_o to_o render_v he_o afterward_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a when_o he_o be_v destroy_v both_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o that_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o verse_n 22._o we_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o â—hap_n 20._o 17._o verse_n 24._o for_o the_o border_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n be_v strong_a and_o therefore_o sihon_n have_v not_o encroch_v upon_o their_o country_n as_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o moabite_n at_o least_o not_o beyond_o the_o river_n jabbok_n see_v josh_n 13._o 25._o for_o this_o be_v not_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o israelite_n make_v not_o war_n upon_o they_o god_n command_n be_v a_o restraint_n sufficient_a for_o they_o deut._n 2._o 19_o and_o when_o thou_o come_v nigh_o over_o against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n distress_n thâ—m_v not_o nor_o meddle_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 25._o and_o israel_n take_v all_o these_o city_n etc._n etc._n destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n deut._n 2._o 34._o and_o we_o take_v all_o his_o city_n at_o that_o time_n and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 26._o for_o heshbon_n be_v the_o city_n of_o sihon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n because_o heshbon_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v have_v be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o god_n have_v charge_v the_o israelites_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o their_o country_n deut._n 2._o 9_o therefore_o moses_n do_v large_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 30._o verse_n that_o both_o heshbon_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v be_v the_o possession_n of_o sihon_n when_o the_o israelite_n take_v it_o sihon_n have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o former_a king_n of_o the_o moabite_n that_o be_v from_o he_o that_o be_v king_n before_o balak_n that_o be_v at_o present_a their_o king_n chap._n 22._o 4._o concern_v which_o see_v also_o what_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o vers_n 13._o verse_n 27._o wherefore_o they_o that_o speak_v in_o proverb_n say_v etc._n etc._n by_o proverb_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v general_o mean_v all_o wise_a and_o pithy_a say_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o common_a use_n among_o man_n 1._o sam._n 24._o 13._o as_o say_v the_o proverb_n of_o the_o ancients_n wickedness_n proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o second_o more_o particular_o those_o be_v call_v proverb_n first_o that_o be_v express_v with_o figurative_a word_n or_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o ezek._n 18._o 2._o what_o mean_v you_o that_o you_o use_v this_o proverb_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o father_n have_v â—aten_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n second_o that_o be_v take_v up_o as_o by-word_n by_o way_n of_o scorn_v and_o deride_v man_n as_o deut._n 28._o 17._o thou_o shall_v become_v a_o astonishment_n a_o proverb_n and_o a_o byword_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o hab._n 2._o 6._o shall_v not_o all_o these_o take_v up_o a_o parable_n and_o a_o taunt_a proverb_n against_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o by_o those_o that_o speak_v in_o proverb_n be_v mean_v here_o such_o as_o do_v compose_v or_o utter_v song_n or_o ballad_n make_v by_o way_n of_o triumph_v over_o some_o vanquish_a enemy_n and_o that_o because_o in_o such_o song_n they_o use_v to_o scoff_n at_o those_o that_o be_v so_o vanquish_v and_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o such_o song_n be_v usual_o take_v up_o afterward_o as_o a_o proverb_n and_o byword_n now_o moses_n to_o prove_v that_o heshbon_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v now_o take_v by_o the_o israelite_n have_v former_o be_v take_v from_o the_o moabite_n by_o sihon_n allege_v this_o proverbial_a song_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v first_o make_v and_o use_v by_o the_o amorites_n by_o way_n of_o triumph_v over_o the_o vanquish_a moablte_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o israelite_n now_o may_v more_o just_o and_o so_o happy_o do_v insult_v over_o the_o amorites_n with_o the_o same_o proverbial_a taunt_n wherewith_o they_o have_v before_o deride_v the_o moabite_n let_v the_o city_n of_o sihon_n be_v build_v and_o prepare_v imply_v that_o though_o heshbon_n perish_v vers_fw-la 30._o be_v in_o moabs_n hand_n yet_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o fair_o and_o more_o strong_o fortify_v be_v in_o sihons_n hand_n and_o so_o also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o israelite_n victory_n that_o though_o it_o be_v much_o deface_v in_o sihons_n hand_n yet_o now_o the_o israelite_n will_v build_v it_o more_o fair_o verse_n 28._o for_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n go_v out_o of_o heshbon_n a_o flame_n from_o the_o city_n of_o sihon_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o war_n which_o be_v kindle_v and_o begin_v in_o the_o subversion_n and_o lay_v waste_n of_o heshbon_n break_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o consume_v the_o country_n of_o the_o moabite_n as_o far_a as_o be_v a_o chief_a city_n of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a place_n of_o arnon_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n priest_n and_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n for_o all_o these_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n lord_n even_o as_o far_o as_o arnon_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o the_o moabite_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o heshbon_n for_o the_o moabite_n have_v then_o recover_v this_o country_n again_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v captive_n into_o assyria_n he_o threaten_v that_o those_o city_n wherein_o they_o trust_v shall_v by_o the_o chaldean_n be_v first_o destroy_v and_o in_o the_o word_n he_o use_v do_v manifest_o allude_v to_o this_o taunt_a song_n of_o the_o amorites_n when_o they_o conquer_v the_o moabite_n here_o cite_v by_o moses_n jer._n 48._o 45._o a_o fire_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o heshbon_n and_o a_o flame_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o sihon_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tumultuous_a one_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 29._o wo_n unto_o thou_o o_o moab_n thou_o be_v undo_v o_o people_n of_o
pethor_n of_o mesopotamia_n to_o curse_v thou_o but_o that_o last_o clause_n happy_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o moabite_n which_o indeed_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o story_n the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o ammonite_n now_o shall_v this_o company_n lick_v up_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o as_o the_o ox_n lick_v up_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o moabite_n seek_v to_o persuade_v the_o midianite_n to_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o israelite_n namely_o because_o if_o they_o be_v let_v alone_o they_o will_v doubtless_o devour_v both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v by_o what_o this_o people_n have_v already_o do_v in_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o sihon_n and_o og_n you_o may_v see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o subdue_v a_o people_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n but_o where_o they_o conquer_v they_o â—tterly_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o this_o therefore_o they_o will_v do_v to_o we_o because_o of_o their_o multitude_n if_o we_o join_v not_o our_o force_n together_o as_o easy_o as_o a_o company_n of_o ox_n will_v lick_v up_o the_o grass_n of_o a_o field_n they_o be_v put_v into_o leave_v the_o ground_n bear_v where_o they_o go_v so_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o to_o bandy_v ourselves_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o however_o their_o fear_n be_v causeless_a now_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v charge_v the_o israelites_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o moabite_n as_o be_v before_o note_v yet_o in_o future_a time_n even_o this_o people_n of_o moab_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o israelite_n though_o not_o utter_o destroy_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 1._o chron._n 18._o 2._o verse_n 5._o he_o send_v messenger_n therefore_o unto_o balaam_n the_o sâ—nne_n of_o beor_n etc._n etc._n this_o balaam_n be_v a_o soothsayer_n famous_a for_o his_o enchantment_n and_o divination_n in_o those_o time_n as_o be_v evident_a josh_n 1â—_n 22._o balaam_n also_o the_o son_n of_o beor_n the_o southsarâ—r_n and_o numb_a 24._o 1._o and_o when_o balaam_n see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v israel_n he_o go_v not_o as_o at_o other_o time_n to_o seek_v for_o enchantment_n he_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 16._o the_o dumb_a aâ—sâ—_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o only_o because_o he_o use_v by_o his_o divination_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o also_o because_o god_n do_v at_o present_a in_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o story_n guide_v he_o to_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v long_o after_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o we_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o common_a gift_n which_o may_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o it_o be_v like_o balack_n send_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o prophet_n that_o have_v from_o god_n this_o gift_n of_o divine_a and_o that_o by_o his_o curse_n and_o enchantment_n the_o israelite_n may_v be_v weaken_v and_o the_o more_o easy_o overcome_v he_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o his_o parentage_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o beor_n who_o be_v also_o call_v bosor_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 15._o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n second_o by_o his_o country_n whither_o balak_n send_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n pethor_n which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o mesopotamia_n or_o aram_n deut_n 23._o 4._o because_o they_o hire_v against_o thou_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n of_o pethor_n of_o mesopotamia_n to_o curse_v thou_o in_o the_o east_n country_n numb_a 23._o 7._o balak_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n have_v bring_v i_o from_o aram_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o eastern_a land_n be_v infamous_a for_o divination_n and_o such_o like_a art_n esa_n 2._o 6._o therefore_o thou_o have_v forsake_v thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n because_o they_o be_v replenish_v from_o the_o east_n and_o be_v soothsayer_n like_o the_o philistine_n and_o be_v seat_v nigh_o to_o the_o river_n of_o that_o land_n which_o be_v euphrates_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a river_n of_o mesopotamia_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v injurious_o invade_v country_n they_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o this_o he_o seek_v to_o persuade_v balaam_n by_o show_v he_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o cause_n behold_v they_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o abide_v over_o against_o i_o that_o be_v in_o a_o country_n border_v upon_o i_o verse_n 6._o come_v now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o curse_v i_o this_o people_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o speak_v as_o suppose_v his_o presence_n necessary_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o great_a work_n for_o which_o he_o send_v to_o he_o whence_o be_v that_o also_o ver_fw-la 41._o balak_n take_v balaam_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o into_o the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v see_v the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o people_n among_o other_o ground_n of_o this_o conceit_n one_o may_v be_v that_o behold_v the_o israelite_n his_o speech_n may_v have_v more_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n and_o better_a effect_n as_o he_o suppose_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v elisha_n when_o he_o curse_v the_o child_n that_o mock_v he_o 2._o king_n 2._o 24._o that_o he_o turn_v back_o and_o look_v on_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o effectual_a curse_n due_o pronounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o 2._o king_n 2._o 24._o and_o he_o turn_v back_o and_o look_v on_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o come_v forth_o two_o she-bears_a out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o tear_v forty_o and_o two_o child_n of_o they_o balak_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n of_o this_o famous_a false_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v curse_v israel_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v first_o by_o his_o enchantment_n procure_v they_o to_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o then_o pronounce_v this_o curse_n against_o they_o verse_n 8._o lodge_v here_o this_o night_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o word_n again_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v speak_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o balaam_n be_v a_o sorcerer_n as_o be_v note_v from_o josh_n 13._o 22._o and_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o idolater_n for_o we_o see_v afterward_o chap._n 23._o 12._o that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o baal_n high_a place_n and_o how_o then_o do_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v bring_v you_o word_n again_o as_o the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n shall_v speak_v unto_o i_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o some_o small_a remainder_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v still_o leave_v among_o these_o idolatrous_a nation_n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n though_o withal_o they_o worship_v other_o false_a god_n too_o and_o so_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v with_o balaam_n and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o call_v god_n the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o so_o though_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o a_o soothsayer_n yet_o he_o may_v pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n too_o and_o second_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o magic_a skill_n of_o their_o soothsayer_n in_o former_a time_n that_o when_o they_o be_v by_o enchantment_n to_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o any_o people_n they_o use_v to_o deal_v with_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o that_o people_n who_o they_o call_v their_o tutelary_a god_n for_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o profane_a writer_n that_o when_o the_o roman_n intend_v to_o besiege_v any_o city_n their_o priest_n be_v wont_n first_o to_o call_v out_o that_o god_n under_o who_o tutelage_n or_o protection_n that_o city_n be_v and_o to_o promise_v he_o more_o ample_a place_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o and_o thus_o some_o conceive_v that_o balaam_n undertake_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o may_v be_v take_v off_o from_o defend_v they_o but_o the_o first_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o true_a answer_n however_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o desire_v these_o man_n to_o stay_v all_o night_n be_v because_o in_o the_o night_n he_o use_v to_o have_v his_o revelation_n and_o to_o practice_v his_o enchantment_n verse_n 9_o and_o
god_n come_v unto_o balaam_n etc._n etc._n not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o balaams_n enchantment_n but_o of_o his_o own_o will_n do_v god_n here_o come_v unto_o balaam_n as_o of_o old_a he_o have_v often_o for_o his_o people_n sake_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o pharaoh_n gen._n 41._o 25._o and_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 2._o 45._o verse_n 13._o get_v you_o into_o your_o land_n for_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v with_o you_o thus_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o mercenary_a prophet_n loath_a to_o displease_v and_o desire_v the_o proffer_a gain_n he_o only_o make_v know_v one_o part_n of_o god_n speech_n that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v with_o they_o thereby_o intimate_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o that_o if_o god_n will_v yield_v he_o liberty_n to_o gratify_v the_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o whereas_o have_v he_o true_o add_v the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n speech_n thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v bless_v this_o may_v have_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o far_a send_n verse_n 15._o balaam_n refuse_v to_o come_v with_o we_o balaam_n tell_v the_o elder_n less_o than_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o now_o they_o tell_v balak_n less_o than_o balaam_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v only_a balaam_n refuse_v to_o come_v as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v he_o and_o thus_o occasion_n be_v give_v for_o further_a mischief_n verse_n 18._o i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n to_o do_v lessâ—_n or_o more_o my_o god_n that_o be_v the_o god_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o business_n or_o rather_o the_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v for_o hereby_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o balaam_n the_o syrian_a &_o so_o happy_o the_o people_n among_o who_o he_o live_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o pretend_v he_o worship_v he_o though_o withal_o he_o worship_v otheridol-god_n and_o indeed_o that_o other_o nation_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o jehovah_n be_v manifest_a in_o job_n history_n verse_n 19_o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o tarry_v you_o also_o here_o this_o night_n etc._n etc._n this_o desire_n of_o balaam_n that_o these_o messenger_n will_v stay_v also_o one_o night_n to_o see_v what_o god_n will_v yet_o say_v unto_o he_o when_o god_n have_v already_o before_o peremptory_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o balak_n discover_v plain_o that_o he_o still_o linger_v after_o balaams_n gift_n and_o preferment_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o curse_v israel_n and_o according_o therefore_o god_n give_v he_o a_o answer_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v he_o liberty_n to_o go_v but_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o king_n that_o have_v send_v for_o he_o verse_n 20._o if_o the_o man_n come_v to_o call_v thou_o arise_v up_o and_o go_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v they_o importune_v thou_o and_o thou_o i_o since_o thou_o will_v needs_o go_v â—o_o as_o god_n sometime_o in_o wrath_n give_v wicked_a man_n their_o desire_n so_o the_o lord_n now_o bad_a balaam_n go_v psal_n 81._o 11_o 12._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o owâ—_n heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n withal_o also_o intend_v to_o glorify_v himself_o by_o force_v he_o to_o bless_v the_o israelite_n verse_n 22._o and_o god_n anger_n be_v kindle_v because_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o go_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n vers_fw-la 20._o be_v not_o a_o approbation_n of_o his_o journey_n beside_o he_o go_v no_o doubt_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o curse_v they_o wherewith_o he_o must_v needs_o provoke_v god_n see_v deut._n 23._o 5._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v not_o harken_v unto_o balaam_n but_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n turn_v the_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n unto_o thou_o now_o he_o be_v ride_v upon_o his_o ass_n and_o his_o two_o servant_n with_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n go_v before_o his_o two_o servant_n attend_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v add_v as_o a_o amplification_n of_o the_o follow_a miracle_n that_o the_o ass_n see_v the_o angel_n when_o neither_o balaam_n nor_o his_o servant_n perceive_v any_o thing_n verse_n 23._o and_o the_o ass_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n no_o doubt_n appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n and_o the_o dull_a ass_n eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v he_o and_o his_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o balaam_n and_o the_o vengeance_n that_o at_o last_o befall_v he_o and_o thus_o this_o vizard_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o vision_n and_o revelation_n yet_o see_v not_o now_o what_o the_o ass_n see_v god_n restrain_v his_o eye_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o as_o we_o read_v the_o like_a dan._n 10._o 7._o i_o daniel_n alone_o see_v the_o vision_n for_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v not_o thâ—_n vision_n and_o so_o be_v confound_v in_o his_o wisdom_n by_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a creature_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 19_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o the_o ass_n turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o go_v into_o the_o field_n by_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a passage_n the_o lord_n by_o this_o dumb_a beast_n reprove_v the_o foolishness_n or_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 16._o verse_n 24._o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o a_o path_n of_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n proceed_v by_o degree_n make_v the_o sottishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o more_o evident_a and_o inexcusable_a verse_n 28._o and_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o his_o almighty_a and_o supernatural_a power_n god_n cause_v the_o dumb_a and_o unreasonable_a beast_n to_o speak_v understand_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o will_v tempt_v to_o sin_n choose_v the_o serpent_n for_o his_o instrument_n the_o most_o subtle_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o god_n to_o rebuke_v the_o vizard_n use_v the_o ass_n the_o most_o silly_a of_o all_o beast_n god_n infinite_a power_n be_v best_a magnify_v by_o weak_a instrument_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a verse_n 29._o and_o balaam_n say_v unto_o the_o ass_n because_o thou_o have_v mock_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o wroth_a and_o fury_n of_o balaam_n the_o blindness_n sottishness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n whereto_o he_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n may_v be_v think_v probable_o the_o cause_n that_o balaam_n be_v not_o terrify_v with_o this_o monstrous_a accident_n but_o reply_n to_o the_o ass_n as_o to_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o withal_o i_o conceive_v his_o be_v enure_v as_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n be_v to_o hear_v evil_a spirit_n speak_v in_o sâ—ch_a bruit_n beast_n be_v a_o great_a reason_n that_o he_o be_v not_o astonish_v with_o it_o as_o other_o meâ—_n will_v have_v be_v and_o as_o happy_o his_o servant_n be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v verse_n 32._o behold_v i_o go_v out_o to_o withstand_v thou_o because_o thy_o way_n be_v perverse_a before_o i_o that_o be_v in_o desire_v so_o earnest_o to_o go_v to_o balak_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v so_o absolute_o charge_v thou_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o go_v now_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o curse_v my_o people_n though_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o again_o and_o again_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o â—urse_v they_o verse_n 34._o and_o balaam_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o smite_v of_o the_o ass_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n seem_v to_o imply_v i_o have_v sin_v for_o i_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n against_o i_o but_o his_o covetousness_n and_o desire_n to_o earn_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n by_o curse_v god_n israel_n he_o still_o cherish_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o his_o faint_a proffer_v to_o turn_v back_o do_v evident_o show_v he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o what_o he_o go_v about_o be_v evil_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n wherefore_o else_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n oppose_v he_o in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n yet_o how_o faint_o he_o speak_v if_o it_o
please_v thou_o i_o will_v get_v i_o back_o again_o that_o be_v fain_o he_o will_v go_v but_o if_o necessity_n constrain_v he_o he_o will_v turn_v back_o verse_n 35._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o balaam_n go_v with_o the_o mâ—n_z that_o be_v since_o nothing_o will_v restrain_v thou_o go_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 20._o verse_n 36._o and_o when_o balak_n hear_v thaâ—_n balaam_n be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o to_o meâ—t_v he_o this_o go_v forth_o to_o welcome_v he_o and_o entertain_v he_o with_o honour_n as_o likewise_o his_o feast_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 40._o proceed_v first_o from_o joy_n because_o he_o make_v full_a account_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o israelite_n sâ—condly_o from_o his_o respect_n of_o balaam_n as_o false_a prophet_n be_v still_o respect_v of_o wicked_a ruler_n because_o they_o serve_v their_o lust_n three_o from_o a_o desire_n hereby_o to_o engage_v balaam_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o refuse_v to_o gratify_v he_o in_o that_o about_o which_o he_o be_v send_v for_o verse_n 38._o and_o balaam_n say_v unto_o balak_n lo_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o thou_o have_v i_o now_o any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o prevent_v the_o king_n displeasure_n if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o otherwise_o theâ—_n he_o desire_v verse_n 40._o and_o balak_n offer_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o send_v to_o balaam_n for_o thus_o in_o those_o time_n they_o use_v to_o feast_v with_o part_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n verse_n 41._o and_o bring_v he_o up_o into_o the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n as_o no_o doubt_n hope_v in_o this_o place_n consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n they_o shall_v find_v their_o god_n the_o more_o propitious_a to_o they_o as_o also_o because_o the_o height_n of_o the_o place_n give_v advantage_n for_o the_o see_v of_o the_o israelite_n be_v it_o seem_v a_o good_a way_n off_o from_o they_o in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n yet_o not_o so_o far_o but_o that_o from_o this_o high_a mountain_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v yea_o for_o the_o see_v of_o they_o all_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v judge_v necessary_a that_o his_o curse_n may_v be_v the_o more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a see_v the_o note_n above_o upon_o vers_n 6._o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o balaam_n say_v unto_o balak_n build_v i_o here_o seven_o altar_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o they_o prepare_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o jehovah_n though_o they_o be_v in_o baal_n high_a place_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v leave_n of_o he_o to_o curse_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 3._o balaam_n go_v to_o see_v what_o answer_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v jehovah_n will_v upon_o these_o sacrifice_n return_v he_o &_o vers_fw-la 4._o when_o god_n meet_v he_o he_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o hâ—d_n donâ—_n nor_o need_v this_o seem_v strange_a for_o thus_o idolater_n in_o hope_n to_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n have_v be_v usual_o draw_v to_o communicate_v with_o all_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a and_o to_o make_v a_o sinful_a mixture_n of_o they_o 2._o king_n 17._o 28_o 29._o then_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o they_o have_v carry_v away_o from_o samaria_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o bethel_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n howbeit_o every_o nation_n make_v god_n of_o their_o own_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a place_n which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v make_v act_n 17._o 23._o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o devotion_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o their_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n idolater_n and_o sorcerer_n have_v still_o attribute_v much_o to_o odd_a number_n numerâ—dâ—us_o impair_v gaâ—det_fw-la especial_o to_o this_o number_n seven_o but_o yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o as_o the_o choice_n of_o these_o clean_a beast_n bullock_n and_o ram_n be_v a_o remainder_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o even_o from_o their_o ancestor_n who_o be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o viz._n lot_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o still_o continue_v among_o these_o idolater_n so_o also_o the_o appoint_v of_o seven_o altar_n and_o twice_o seven_o sacrifice_n may_v spring_v at_o first_o from_o some_o tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n that_o god_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o this_o number_n which_o they_o may_v infer_v from_o such_o direction_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o indeed_o we_o see_v this_o number_n be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o many_o mystery_n yea_o particular_o in_o sacrifice_n job_n 42._o 8._o take_v unto_o you_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n and_o go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o offer_v up_o for_o your_o sâ—lves_n a_o burnt-offering_a 1._o chron._n 15._o 26._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n 2._o chron._n 29._o 21._o and_o they_o bring_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n and_o seven_o he-goat_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a yet_o herein_o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o 21._o for_o holy_a man_n use_v still_o but_o one_o altar_n gen._n 8._o 20._o and_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o multiply_a altar_n be_v a_o sin_n hos_n 8._o 11._o because_o ephraim_n have_v make_v many_o altar_n to_o sin_n altar_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o to_o sin_n verse_n 3._o and_o balaam_n say_v unto_o balak_n stand_v by_o the_o burnt-offering_a this_o balaam_n enjoin_v balak_n not_o so_o much_o that_o thâ—_n bird_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o that_o stand_v so_o he_o may_v present_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o perform_v his_o desire_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o under_o this_o happy_o be_v employ_v also_o that_o stand_v so_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o good_a success_n and_o i_o will_v go_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v into_o some_o solitary_a place_n in_o the_o top_n of_o that_o hill_n there_o to_o seek_v for_o enchantment_n and_o sign_n of_o good_a luck_n chap._n 24._o 1._o as_o sorcerer_n be_v wont_a to_o choose_v solitary_a place_n wherein_o to_o excercise_n their_o feat_n of_o divination_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o to_o see_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o as_o know_v that_o god_n do_v usual_o appear_v to_o man_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o verse_n 4._o and_o god_n meet_v balaam_n not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o enchantment_n but_o voluntary_o for_o the_o harden_v of_o balaam_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v prepare_v seven_o altar_n etc._n etc._n he_o boast_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v upon_o this_o service_n do_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o balak_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o word_n in_o balaams_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o appoint_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o regard_v his_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n force_v he_o to_o bless_v the_o israelite_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n his_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o he_o can_v not_o say_v as_o david_n do_v psal_n 116._o 10._o i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v he_o do_v not_o eat_v god_n word_n as_o jeremy_n do_v jer._n 15._o 16._o thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o thâ—_n joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n only_o there_o be_v a_o word_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n verse_n 7._o and_o he_o take_v up_o his_o parable_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o parable_n be_v usual_o mean_v a_o grave_a speech_n contain_v excellent_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n job_n 27._o 1._o especial_o when_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o language_n figurative_a expression_n and_o a_o certain_a splendour_n of_o word_n more_o than_o usual_a which_o though_o they_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o majesty_n in_o they_o and_o make_v the_o hearer_n the_o more_o attentive_a even_o as_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v withal_o dark_a and_o obscure_a ezek._n 20._o 49._o then_o say_v i_o ah_o lord_n god_n they_o say_v of_o i_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v parable_n john_n 16._o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n or_o parable_n etc._n etc._n balak_n thâ—_n king_n of_o moab_n have_v bring_v i_o from_o aram_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n aram_n naharaiim_n
of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 2._o it_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o trance_n thoâ—gh_v it_o be_v not_o theâ—e_n express_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v express_v here_o and_o that_o this_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o place_n as_o gen_n 15._o 12._o dan._n 8._o 17_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o goodly_a sight_n which_o their_o tabernacle_n at_o present_a yield_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o admirable_a order_n wherein_o they_o be_v several_o rank_v under_o their_o several_a ensigneâ—â—nd_n standard_n but_o also_o that_o herein_o as_o in_o a_o lively_a figure_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v the_o great_a felicity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o thâ—t_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o habitation_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o all_o other_o good_a blessing_n which_o god_n shall_v confer_v upon_o they_o wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n to_o all_o that_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o verse_n 6._o as_o the_o valley_n be_v they_o spread_v forth_o as_o garden_n by_o the_o river_n side_n etc._n etc._n the_o israelite_n and_o so_o consequent_o also_o the_o châ—rch_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o valley_n spread_v forth_o to_o signify_v the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o second_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o fruitful_a valley_n and_o garden_n enclose_v set_v with_o pleasant_a and_o wholesome_a plant_n and_o keep_v always_o fresh_a and_o fruitful_a by_o the_o waâ—ring_n of_o river_n yea_o even_o in_o time_n of_o scorch_a heat_n and_o drought_n to_o signify_v both_o that_o god_n will_v abundant_o bleâ—â—â—_n his_o people_n with_o temporal_a blessing_n at_o least_o that_o they_o shall_v still_o be_v preserve_v and_o uphold_v in_o time_n of_o great_a trouble_n according_a to_o that_o esa_fw-mi 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o and_o sit_v be_v fie_o thy_o soul_n in_o drought_n and_o make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o as_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v rich_o bless_v they_o with_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o as_o a_o river_n refresh_v and_o comfort_v his_o people_n of_o which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 46._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 3._o 18._o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o shittim_n three_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o lign-aloe_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v both_o to_o signify_v how_o wonderful_o through_o god_n blessing_n they_o shall_v grow_v and_o prosper_v â—or_a those_o tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o prosper_v above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n above_o that_o which_o by_o the_o skill_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n they_o be_v like_a to_o reach_v psal_n 104._o 16._o the_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o sap_n the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v as_o also_o what_o a_o good_a fame_n and_o report_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v far_o and_o near_o for_o the_o tree_n lign-aloe_n be_v a_o certain_a tree_n grow_v in_o arabia_n and_o india_n which_o give_v a_o very_a sweet_a odour_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o sweet_a fame_n and_o report_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v for_o her_o grace_n and_o holy_a righteous_a life_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v also_o elsewhere_o compare_v to_o the_o rose_n and_o lily_n cant._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o last_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o cedar_n tree_n beside_o the_o water_n which_o be_v great_a tall_a and_o very_o durable_a and_o hereby_o therefore_o be_v signify_v the_o great_a growth_n of_o god_n people_n together_o with_o the_o stable_n and_o flourish_a glory_n of_o their_o kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 92._o 12._o 13._o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o the_o palm_n tree_n he_o shall_v grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o assyrian_a ezek._n 31._o 3_o behold_v the_o assyrian_a be_v a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n with_o fair_a branch_n and_o with_o a_o shadow_a shroud_n and_o of_o a_o high_a stature_n the_o water_n make_v he_o great_a the_o deep_a set_v he_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v we_o see_v partly_o in_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o solomon_n day_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n verse_n 7._o he_o shall_v pour_v the_o water_n out_o of_o his_o bucket_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v in_o many_o water_n this_o branch_n of_o balaams_n prophecy_n be_v very_o difficult_a most_o expositor_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o israel_n posterity_n and_o that_o thus_o by_o the_o water_n pour_v out_o of_o his_o bucket_n they_o understand_v his_o child_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o that_o as_o allude_v to_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n whence_o it_o be_v they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v usual_o speak_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o child_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o fountain_n cestern_n bucket_n and_o the_o like_a as_o esa_n 48._o 1._o hear_v you_o this_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o judah_n and_o again_o psal_n 68_o 26._o bless_v you_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n even_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o also_o prov._n 5._o 15_o 16_o 17._o where_o solomon_n speak_v of_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o the_o lawful_a state_n of_o marriage_n say_v drink_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o cestern_a and_o run_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o well_o let_v thy_o fountain_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o and_o river_n of_o water_n in_o the_o street_n let_v they_o only_o be_v thy_o own_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o according_o they_o understand_v the_o second_o clause_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v in_o many_o water_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v increase_v unto_o many_o people_n for_o so_o they_o say_v that_o by_o many_o water_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o mean_v many_o people_n as_o revel_v 17_o 15._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o many_o somewhat_o hard_a and_o indeed_o though_o that_o last_o clause_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o israel_n posterity_n yet_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n therein_o to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o seed_n â—own_v in_o well-watred_n ground_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v wondrous_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v as_o seed_v sow_v thus_o in_o many_o water_n other_o again_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n which_o from_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o among_o other_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 2._o 3._o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o the_o second_o clause_n they_o understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o civil_a increase_n of_o his_o posterity_n grow_v up_o as_o seed_v sow_v in_o moist_a ground_n but_o also_o of_o their_o flourish_a in_o grace_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n there_o be_v another_o exposition_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o also_o be_v mean_v as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o either_o particular_o of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v abundance_n of_o water_n which_o they_o may_v as_o they_o have_v need_n pour_v plentiful_o out_o of_o their_o bucket_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a blessing_n in_o those_o eastern_a country_n so_o that_o their_o seed_n sow_v shall_v flourish_v exceed_o as_o corn_n must_v needs_o do_v that_o be_v sow_v in_o such_o watery_a ground_n or_o else_o general_o of_o their_o flourish_a estate_n in_o all_o regard_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o labour_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o as_o ground_n that_o have_v
of_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o people_n sacrifice_v unto_o their_o god_n any_o one_o shall_v call_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n exod._n 34._o 15._o and_o then_o be_v thus_o far_o fall_v away_o they_o be_v easy_o win_v to_o open_a idolatry_n even_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o god_n and_o worship_n they_o and_o all_o this_o the_o moabite_n do_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n who_o know_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o endanger_v the_o israelite_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a chap._n 31._o 16._o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n these_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o peor_n and_o rev._n 2._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o balaam_n teach_v balak_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n verse_n 3._o and_o israel_n join_v himself_o unto_o baal-peor_a this_o baal-peor_a be_v a_o idol-god_n of_o the_o moabite_n so_o call_v from_o the_o mountain_n peor_n chap._n 23._o 28._o where_o this_o idol_n be_v worship_v and_o to_o this_o idol_n israel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v join_v himself_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o spiritual_a adultery_n they_o commit_v by_o worship_v this_o idol_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o scripture_n use_v a_o like_a expression_n hos_fw-la 9_o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n go_v to_o baal-peor_a and_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o that_o shame_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n herein_o also_o be_v employ_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n to_o wit_n that_o hereupon_o the_o plague_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o psal_n 106._o 29._o whereby_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o lord_n here_o enjoin_v moses_n to_o take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n and_o take_v they_o as_o assistant_n to_o he_o and_o then_o to_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o of_o the_o people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o baal-peor_a and_o indeed_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n do_v singular_o well_o agree_v with_o this_o exposition_n to_o wit_n that_o hereupon_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o have_v thus_o assemble_v together_o slay_v you_o every_o one_o his_o man_n that_o be_v the_o meâ—_n that_o be_v under_o your_o several_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o baal-peor_a but_o the_o most_o receive_a exposition_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n here_o command_v moses_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v that_o be_v apprehend_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o hâ—ng_v they_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o those_o of_o saul_n issue_n be_v say_v likewise_o to_o have_v be_v hang_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n 2._o sam._n 21._o 6._o because_o it_o be_v do_v for_o divert_v of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n when_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o against_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v open_o so_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v open_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o now_o this_o exposition_n the_o word_n seem_v most_o plain_o to_o intend_v to_o wit_n that_o first_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o sun_n so_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v first_o punish_v and_o that_o with_o a_o more_o shameful_a kind_n of_o death_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o that_o then_o afterward_o moses_n give_v a_o charge_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v slay_v among_o those_o that_o be_v several_o under_o their_o command_n all_o those_o that_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n verse_n 6._o and_o behold_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o bring_v a_o midâ—anitish_a woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o story_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o israelite_n zimri_n the_o son_n of_o salu_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v vers_fw-la 14._o do_v thus_o impudent_o bring_v this_o midianitish_a woman_n to_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n to_o commit_v filthiness_n with_o she_o and_o be_v there_o with_o she_o slay_v by_o phinehas_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v do_v before_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n have_v put_v in_o execution_n that_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v they_o mention_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n for_o the_o hang_n up_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o those_o in_o each_o tribe_n that_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o those_o horrible_a sâ—â—nes_n of_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n which_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o send_v such_o a_o plague_n among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o be_v because_o it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o this_o wretch_n will_v have_v dare_v to_o have_v do_v this_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o judge_n have_v already_o with_o such_o severity_n punish_v those_o that_o be_v find_v guilty_a but_o yet_o because_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v immediate_o upon_o the_o kill_n of_o these_o wretch_n vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o those_o that_o be_v sâ—ain_o by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v slay_v before_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v therefore_o other_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o order_n as_o here_o it_o be_v record_v by_o moses_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o desperate_a in_o pudency_n that_o not_o only_a when_o the_o people_n be_v mourning_n because_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o but_o also_o when_o so_o many_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o this_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o afraid_a trust_v it_o seem_v in_o his_o greatness_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o such_o renown_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n but_o do_v open_o carry_v his_o harlot_n into_o his_o tent_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o desire_v thereby_o to_o proclaim_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n though_o moses_n and_o all_o israel_n shall_v stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o verse_n 8._o and_o he_o go_v afâ—er_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o tent_n etc._n etc._n the_o original_a word_n here_o translate_v the_o tent_n be_v not_o that_o ordinary_o use_v for_o a_o tent_n but_o such_o as_o signify_v a_o cave_n or_o hollow_a place_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v such_o a_o tent_n as_o be_v make_v for_o fornication_n so_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o plague_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o pestilence_n which_o god_n send_v among_o the_o people_n psal_n 106._o 29._o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o invention_n and_o the_o plague_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o howbeit_o the_o word_n here_o in_o the_o original_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o slaughter_n by_o the_o sword_n as_o 1._o sam._n 4._o 17._o verse_n 9_o and_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o plague_n be_v twenty_o and_o four_o thousand_o the_o apostle_n say_v three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 8._o it_o seem_v that_o one_o thousand_o be_v hang_v up_o and_o slay_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o that_o the_o other_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o one_o thousand_o of_o the_o chief_a hang_v the_o rest_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n verse_n 12._o wherefore_o say_v behold_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v make_v this_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o public_o know_v both_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o phinehas_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fear_v because_o they_o be_v such_o great_a one_o who_o he_o have_v
slay_v and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o my_o spirit_n because_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o both_o approve_v and_o reward_v the_o fact_n say_v that_o be_v make_v it_o know_v that_o behold_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n where_o god_n covenant_n with_o phinehas_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o his_o posterity_n be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n first_o because_o they_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v it_o and_o second_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n verse_n 13._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n that_o be_v a_o priesthood_n that_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o his_o seed_n as_o long_o as_o ever_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n shall_v continue_v but_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v high_a priest_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o by_o descent_n may_v some_o say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n aaron_n elder_a son_n i_o answer_v though_o he_o be_v so_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o family_n for_o want_n of_o his_o issue_n that_o be_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o be_v here_o promise_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o zeal_n indeed_o the_o great_a doubt_n concern_v this_o promise_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n or_o no._n concern_v which_o all_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o first_o that_o we_o find_v the_o posterity_n of_o this_o phinehas_n record_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n 1._o chron._n 6._o 4_o 15._o second_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o some_o hold_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o high_a priest_n office_n be_v wrest_v from_o the_o son_n of_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n and_o confer_v upon_o eli_n who_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n it_o be_v again_o take_v from_o abiathar_n who_o be_v of_o elies_n house_n and_o settle_v upon_o zadok_n and_o so_o it_o come_v again_o into_o the_o line_n of_o phinehas_n and_o so_o continue_v unto_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n 1._o king_n 2._o 25._o and_o three_o that_o though_o it_o be_v no_o where_o express_o say_v of_o what_o stock_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v after_o the_o israelite_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o esra_n that_o great_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v of_o his_o line_n ezra_n 7._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n still_o continue_v in_o that_o line_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o among_o they_o but_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v understand_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_a but_o in_o case_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o posterity_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o dignity_n verse_n 14._o zimri_n the_o son_n of_o salu_n a_o prince_n of_o a_o chief_a house_n among_o the_o simeonites_n it_o be_v particular_o express_v how_o great_a a_o man_n he_o be_v who_o phinehas_n slay_v because_o herein_o the_o zeal_n of_o phinehas_n be_v notable_o discover_v verse_n 15._o he_o be_v head_n over_o a_o people_n and_o of_o a_o chief_a house_n in_o midian_a he_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o five_o king_n of_o midian_a chap._n 31._o 8._o verse_n 17._o vex_v the_o medianite_n and_o smite_v they_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n smite_v they_o imply_v a_o promise_n of_o victory_n but_o why_o be_v they_o not_o to_o smite_v the_o moabite_n as_o well_o as_o the_o midianite_n first_o because_o he_o have_v already_o forbid_v israel_n to_o distress_v the_o moabite_n deut._n 2._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o distress_n not_o the_o moabite_n neither_o contend_v with_o they_o in_o battle_n second_o because_o the_o midianite_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o mischief_n as_o seem_v probable_a first_o by_o balaams_n stay_n among_o they_o whâ—n_n balak_n have_v leave_v he_o in_o displeasure_n and_o second_o by_o this_o particular_a fact_n of_o cozbi_n who_o be_v a_o king_n daughter_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 2._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o numbring_n of_o the_o people_n see_v exod._n 30._o 11_o 12._o and_o numb_a 1._o 1_o 2._o but_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o three_o number_v of_o the_o people_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o some_o passage_n be_v these_o first_o because_o this_o will_v make_v way_n to_o the_o more_o equal_a divide_v of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o be_v present_o to_o go_v about_o according_a as_o they_o find_v the_o tribe_n more_o or_o less_o in_o number_n see_v vers_fw-la 53_o 54._o unto_o these_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v divide_v for_o a_o inheritance_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o name_n etc._n etc._n second_o to_o manifest_v how_o full_o that_o which_o god_n have_v threaten_v chap._n 14._o 29._o be_v now_o accomplish_v vers_fw-la 64_o 65._o but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n number_v when_o they_o number_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n happy_o all_o the_o old_a company_n be_v not_o dead_a till_o this_o last_o plague_n wherein_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v express_o note_v ver_fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o plague_n that_o god_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n for_o number_v the_o people_n because_o than_o god_n have_v exact_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v long_o since_o threaten_v as_o they_o shall_v now_o see_v in_o take_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n three_o to_o manifest_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n in_o preserve_v unto_o they_o so_o many_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v wander_v so_o many_o year_n through_o a_o wilderness_n wherein_o they_o be_v encounter_v with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o have_v so_o often_o by_o their_o sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o cut_v off_o many_o among_o they_o as_o also_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o have_v so_o wondrous_o increase_v they_o as_o he_o promise_v their_o forefather_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v often_o by_o their_o rebellion_n provoke_v he_o to_o destroy_v they_o &_o the_o more_o seasonable_a it_o be_v to_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n because_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o forego_n plague_n chap._n 25._o four_a it_o be_v because_o they_o shall_v hereby_o see_v god_n care_n over_o they_o and_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o moses_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n receive_v god_n flock_n by_o tale_n so_o now_o before_o his_o death_n he_o must_v deliver_v they_o up_o by_o tale_n again_o verse_n 4._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o people_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o command_v moses_n to_o number_v the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o have_v he_o now_o again_o command_v to_o number_v they_o before_o their_o enter_v canaan_n verse_n 7._o and_o they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v forty_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o at_o their_o last_o number_v the_o reubenites_n be_v forty_o six_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 21._o so_o that_o this_o tribe_n be_v decrease_v two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o which_o may_v in_o part_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o conspiracy_n wherein_o they_o join_v with_o korah_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o together_o with_o korah_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n clear_v it_o beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o korah_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o dathan_n &_o abiram_n ch_n 16._o and_o they_o become_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v for_o a_o example_n that_o other_o may_v take_v warning_n by_o they_o as_o sea-mark_n be_v set_v up_o to_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o danger_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 6._o now_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v verse_n 11._o notwithstanding_o
former_o vassal_n to_o sihon_n and_o therefore_o call_v duke_n of_o sihon_n josh_n 13._o 21._o but_o sihon_n himself_o be_v now_o slay_v they_o become_v it_o seem_v absolute_a king_n among_o who_o be_v zur_n the_o father_n of_o cozbi_n who_o phinehas_n slay_v chap._n 25._o 15._o balaam_n also_o the_o son_n of_o beor_n they_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 24._o 25._o verse_n 10._o and_o they_o burn_v all_o their_o city_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n lest_o sloth_n or_o covetousness_n shall_v draw_v any_o of_o the_o israelite_n to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o these_o nest_n and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o this_o country_n which_o god_n have_v not_o allot_v they_o and_o neglect_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o verse_n 13._o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o without_o the_o camp_n to_o wit_n to_o congratulate_v their_o victory_n and_o withal_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o cleanse_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n verse_n 〈◊〉_d and_o moses_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n phinehas_n may_v be_v here_o comprehend_v though_o not_o express_v yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o moses_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o captain_n because_o phinehas_n do_v chief_o attend_v upon_o the_o holy_a instrument_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o soldier_n as_o concern_v the_o save_n or_o not_o save_v those_o they_o take_v captive_n verse_n 15._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o save_v all_o the_o woman_n alive_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whereas_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v save_v none_o have_v you_o save_v they_o all_o these_o be_v they_o that_o ensnare_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o these_o above_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v slay_v verse_n 17._o now_o therefore_o kill_v every_o male_a among_o the_o little_a one_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o law_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v spare_v all_o the_o little_a one_o the_o canaanite_n only_o except_v see_v deut._n 20._o 14._o but_o here_o because_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o a_o people_n that_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o great_a plague_n upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n moses_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o special_a diâ—ection_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v charge_n that_o all_o the_o male-children_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o so_o the_o more_o lively_a thereby_o to_o express_v how_o detestable_a that_o fact_n of_o the_o midianite_n be_v by_o slay_v the_o male_n hâ—_n do_v as_o it_o be_v seek_v to_o root_v out_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o they_o not_o indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o midianite_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gedeon_n we_o read_v again_o of_o this_o nation_n judg._n 6._o 1._o but_o of_o these_o neighbour_a midianite_n that_o have_v do_v this_o mischief_n to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o kill_v every_o woman_n that_o have_v know_v man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o the_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o only_o the_o women-children_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v save_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n namely_o that_o all_o who_o be_v of_o year_n fit_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o only_o the_o women-children_n that_o be_v undoubted_o pure_a virgin_n be_v save_v alive_a verse_n 18._o but_o all_o the_o women-children_n that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o keep_v alive_a for_o yourselves_o to_o wit_n to_o make_v they_o servant_n or_o to_o take_v they_o for_o wife_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n for_o be_v child_n they_o may_v bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n verse_n 19_o and_o do_v you_o abide_v without_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 19_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n purify_v both_o yourselves_o and_o your_o captive_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o heathen_n be_v take_v captive_n in_o the_o war_n by_o the_o israelite_n and_o so_o become_v their_o lawful_a possession_n even_o they_o also_o become_v unclean_a by_o touch_v the_o dead_a and_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v verse_n 20._o and_o purify_v all_o your_o raiment_n and_o all_o that_o be_v make_v of_o skin_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n of_o the_o spoil_n which_o you_o have_v take_v because_o all_o the_o garment_n and_o other_o spoil_n which_o they_o have_v take_v have_v either_o touch_v dead_a body_n or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o slay_v or_o at_o least_o have_v be_v touch_v by_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o dead_a therefore_o tâ—ey_n be_v all_o to_o be_v esteem_v legal_o unclean_a and_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n see_v chap._n 19_o 14_o 16_o and_o 22._o verse_n 21._o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o find_v all_o the_o particular_n former_o express_v in_o those_o law_n that_o be_v give_v chap._n 19_o concern_v the_o purify_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o eleazar_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n have_v give_v moses_n a_o express_a commandment_n concern_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n high_a priest_n be_v to_o make_v know_v to_o they_o and_o to_o see_v they_o be_v observe_v verse_n 27._o and_o divide_v the_o prey_n in_o two_o part_n etc._n etc._n this_o law_n concern_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o prey_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n the_o one_o for_o those_o that_o go_v out_o to_o the_o war_n and_o bring_v away_o the_o spoil_n the_o other_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o stay_v at_o home_n be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a first_o because_o they_o that_o stay_v at_o home_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o have_v go_v forth_o as_o those_o that_o go_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o those_o which_o be_v cull_v out_o for_o that_o service_n shall_v therefore_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o prey_n and_o second_o because_o they_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o war_n be_v but_o twelve_o thousand_o and_o so_o one_o half_a of_o the_o prey_n be_v divide_v among_o they_o they_o have_v far_o great_a share_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v than_o the_o other_o can_v have_v who_o be_v about_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o have_v the_o other_o half_o divide_v among_o they_o verse_n 30._o and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n half_a thou_o shall_v take_v one_o portion_n of_o fifty_o etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o the_o man_n that_o hazard_v themselves_o in_o the_o war_n in_o divide_v the_o prey_n their_o twelve_o thousand_o have_v full_a as_o much_o allot_v they_o as_o the_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o have_v that_o stay_v at_o home_n so_o also_o in_o levy_v a_o tribute_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o whereas_o those_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n pay_v but_o one_o in_o five_o hundred_o as_o be_v note_v before_o vers_fw-la 28._o the_o child_n of_o isâ—ael_n that_o stay_v behind_o pay_v one_o in_o fifty_o as_o be_v here_o express_v and_o so_o according_o the_o small_a leafy_a out_o of_o their_o halâ—_n that_o wâ—nt_n to_o the_o war_n be_v give_v to_o eleazar_n vers_fw-la 29._o that_o be_v to_o he_o and_o the_o â—est_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o because_o they_o be_v so_o few_o have_v therein_o a_o liberal_a share_n and_o the_o great_a levy_v out_o of_o the_o people_n half_a be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n bâ—cause_fw-mi they_o be_v many_o the_o levite_n have_v one_o in_o fifty_o the_o priest_n one_o in_o â—ive_a hundred_o and_o so_o the_o same_o proportion_n be_v observe_v here_o that_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o tithe_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v but_o the_o ten_o of_o their_o tithe_n verse_n 32._o and_o the_o booty_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prey_n which_o the_o man_n of_o war_n have_v catch_v etc._n etc._n the_o booty_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v divide_v be_v here_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prey_n which_o the_o man_n of_o war_n have_v catch_v either_o because_o some_o of_o the_o person_n they_o have_v take_v be_v slay_v since_o their_o come_n home_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o male-children_n and_o the_o woman_n vers_fw-la 17._o or_o elâ—e_v because_o some_o of_o the_o cattle_n have_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o soldier_n to_o eat_v in_o their_o return_n home_o or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o spoil_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o tribute_n levy_v verse_n 47._o even_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n half_a moses_n take_v
one_o portion_n of_o fifty_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n six_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o sheep_n seven_o hundred_o and_o â—wenty_o beef_n six_o hundred_o and_o ten_o ass_n and_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o women-children_n vâ—rs_n 49._o thy_o servant_n have_v take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n and_o there_o lack_v not_o one_o man_n of_o we_o hereby_o god_n show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n rather_o than_o they_o that_o the_o enemy_n be_v now_o vanquish_v and_o withal_o the_o israelite_n be_v encourage_v to_o fight_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o lord_n battle_n by_o this_o evidence_n of_o god_n power_n and_o care_n to_o protect_v they_o verse_n 50._o we_o have_v therefore_o bring_v a_o oblation_n to_o make_v a_o at_o onement_n for_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o our_o life_n which_o god_n have_v spare_v and_o that_o there_o may_v â—e_v no_o plague_n among_o we_o according_a to_o that_o exod._a â—0_n 12._o when_o thou_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o number_n then_o shall_v they_o give_v every_o man_n a_o ransom_n for_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n wherein_o also_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o sin_n in_o spare_v the_o woman_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n 53._o for_o the_o man_n of_o war_n have_v take_v spoil_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o cattle_n above_o name_v which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o common_a stock_n they_o have_v get_v every_o man_n for_o himself_o very_o rich_a spoil_n of_o jewel_n bracelet_n chain_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o they_o bring_v now_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o when_o they_o see_v the_o land_n of_o jazer_n and_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n that_o behold_v the_o place_n be_v a_o place_n for_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v dwell_v without_o jordan_n jazer_n be_v a_o city_n take_v awhile_o before_o from_o the_o amorites_n chap._n 21._o 32._o and_o gilead_n be_v also_o a_o mountain_n of_o the_o amorites_n which_o have_v many_o â—ities_n half_o whereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o gad_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n see_v vers_fw-la 40._o and_o deut._n 3._o 12_o 13._o both_o be_v full_a of_o rich_a pasture-ground_n and_o so_o the_o fit_a for_o feed_v cattle_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o feed_v his_o people_n israel_n signify_v the_o goodness_n of_o their_o pasture_n by_o compare_v it_o to_o bashan_n and_o gilead_n mich._n 7._o 14._o feed_v thy_o people_n with_o thy_o rod_n the_o stock_n of_o thy_o heritage_n let_v they_o seed_n in_o bashan_n and_o gilead_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o jer._n 50._o 19_o i_o will_v bring_v israel_n again_o to_o his_o habitation_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v on_o carmel_n and_o bashan_n and_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v upon_o mount_n epraim_n and_o gilead_n and_o therefore_o these_o tribe_n desire_v this_o land_n for_o their_o portion_n because_o they_o have_v by_o far_o the_o most_o cattle_n verse_n 3._o ataroth_n and_o dâ—bon_n and_o jazer_n and_o nimrah_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o ataroth_n within_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n josh_n 16._o 2_o 7._o but_o this_o be_v without_o jordan_n nimrah_n here_o mention_v be_v call_v also_o bethminrah_n vers_fw-la 36._o and_o nimrim_a esa_n 15._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v afterward_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o gad_n josh_n 13._o 27._o and_o so_o also_o shebam_fw-la be_v vers_fw-la 28._o of_o thy_o chapter_n callâ—d_v shibmah_n and_o beon_n be_v call_v baalmeon_a and_o jer._n 48._o 23._o bethmcon_n and_o josh_n 13._o 17._o beth-baalmeon_a verse_n 4._o even_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n smite_v before_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o persuade_v moses_n to_o allot_v their_o habitation_n in_o this_o country_n which_o they_o have_v already_o conquer_v by_o allege_v how_o convenient_a it_o will_v be_v for_o they_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o have_v the_o great_a store_n of_o cattle_n and_o this_o be_v a_o country_n very_o fit_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o cattle_n but_o withal_o another_o thing_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n smite_v before_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n namely_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o country_n that_o they_o may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o possession_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o part_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n though_o it_o be_v not_o within_o jordan_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n there_o the_o land_n be_v so_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o they_o and_o indeed_o even_o this_o country_n without_o jordan_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o amorites_n for_o sihon_n be_v king_n of_o the_o amorites_n vers_fw-la 33._o and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 16_o 21._o verse_n 5._o if_o we_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n let_v this_o land_n be_v give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o a_o possession_n and_o bring_v we_o not_o over_o jordan_n it_o may_v be_v that_o their_o first_o intention_n be_v according_a as_o these_o word_n imply_v and_o as_o moses_n understand_v they_o to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v stay_v there_o where_o they_o be_v though_o afterward_o upon_o moses_n displeasure_n they_o offer_v more_o equal_a condition_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v never_o other_o then_o as_o afterward_o they_o explain_v themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o land_n without_o jordan_n for_o their_o inheritance_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v over_o jordan_n to_o be_v seat_v there_o but_o that_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o forsake_v their_o brethren_n till_o they_o have_v also_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o first_o because_o this_o conceit_n of_o stay_v behind_o be_v so_o unjust_a that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o it_o will_v exceed_o enrage_v all_o the_o other_o tribe_n against_o they_o and_o second_o because_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o moses_n vers_fw-la 10._o they_o discover_v so_o present_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o desire_v to_o leave_v their_o brethren_n and_o to_o stay_v behind_o they_o verse_n 12._o save_v caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n the_o kenezite_n etc._n etc._n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o one_o kenaz_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 1._o chronicle_n 4._o 13_o 15._o verse_n 16._o and_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v 〈…〉_z build_v sheepfold_v here_o for_o our_o catel_n etc._n etc._n if_o in_o their_o first_o request_n make_v unto_o moses_n their_o desire_n be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v any_o further_a but_o may_v stay_v where_o they_o be_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o move_v with_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v say_v and_o withal_o fear_v leâ—t_o the_o other_o tribe_n shall_v be_v enrage_v against_o they_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o consult_v about_o it_o and_o then_o return_v to_o proponnd_a these_o more_o equal_a condition_n to_o he_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o any_o such_o advise_v together_o among_o themselves_o but_o rather_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o do_v present_o address_v themselves_o to_o make_v this_o reply_n we_o may_v with_o better_a ground_n think_v as_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o vers_n 5._o that_o they_o never_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o former_a request_n to_o moses_n and_o therefore_o perceive_v how_o far_o he_o have_v mistake_v their_o word_n they_o now_o present_o reply_v more_o full_o to_o make_v know_v to_o he_o what_o it_o be_v they_o desire_v it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o we_o mean_v to_o leave_v our_o cattle_n and_o our_o child_n behind_o we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o little_a ease_n to_o we_o in_o our_o march_v forward_o that_o we_o be_v rid_v of_o so_o great_a a_o encumbrance_n and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o purpose_v to_o build_v sheepfold_n here_o for_o our_o cattle_n and_o city_n for_o our_o little_a one_o that_o be_v to_o repair_v and_o fortify_v those_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o this_o country_n which_o lie_v now_o ruinate_v but_o for_o ourselves_o we_o purpose_v to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o never_o have_v any_o thought_n to_o stay_v behind_o verse_n 17._o but_o we_o ourselves_o will_v go_v ready_a arm_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o we_o desire_v
to_o have_v this_o land_n assign_v to_o we_o for_o our_o portion_n and_o intend_v to_o leave_v our_o wife_n child_n and_o cattle_n here_o behind_o we_o yet_o we_o ourselves_o will_v go_v ready_a arm_v along_o with_o they_o yea_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v so_o far_o we_o be_v from_o shrink_v away_o from_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v rid_v of_o our_o cattle_n and_o carriage_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a if_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o go_v in_o the_o forefront_n and_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n this_o be_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o this_o reply_n which_o the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n make_v to_o moses_n yet_o withal_o we_o must_v note_v that_o though_o they_o tender_v themselves_o to_o go_v along_o with_o their_o brethren_n yet_o their_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v as_o shall_v be_v think_v requisite_a for_o their_o aid_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n for_o we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o leave_v garrison_n behind_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o country_n in_o case_n any_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n shall_v invade_v the_o land_n when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o so_o we_o see_v they_o do_v for_o josh_n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o there_o go_v of_o these_o tribe_n along_o over_o jordan_n with_o their_o brethren_n only_o about_o forty_o thousand_o arm_a man_n whereas_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n alone_o there_o be_v above_o forty_o thousand_o fight_a man_n chap._n 26._o 7._o verse_n 18._o we_o will_v not_o return_v unto_o our_o house_n until_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v inherit_v every_o man_n his_o inheritance_n the_o performance_n whereof_o see_v josh_n 22._o 3_o 4._o verse_n 19_o for_o we_o will_v not_o inherit_v with_o they_o on_o yonder_o side_n jordan_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o condition_n they_o propound_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v they_o they_o will_v not_o look_v after_o any_o share_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o portion_n now_o allot_v they_o here_o verse_n 20._o if_o you_o will_v go_v arm_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o war_n etc._n etc._n here_o moses_n upon_o the_o condition_n they_o have_v propound_v as_o he_o now_o understand_v they_o grant_v they_o their_o desire_n and_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o they_o do_v right_o understand_v one_o another_o he_o repeat_v the_o condition_n if_o say_v he_o you_o will_v go_v arm_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o war_n that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v go_v arm_v before_o the_o ark_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o so_o you_o may_v aid_v your_o brethren_n in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o canaanite_n and_o will_v go_v all_o of_o you_o arm_v over_o jordan_n before_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o have_v drive_v out_o his_o enemy_n from_o before_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o all_o that_o go_v over_o jordan_n will_v continue_v with_o your_o brethren_n until_o they_o have_v subdue_v the_o land_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o enemy_n than_o afterward_o you_o shall_v return_v and_o this_o land_n shall_v be_v your_o possession_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v you_o may_v then_o safe_o come_v back_o again_o hither_o and_o shall_v have_v as_o you_o desire_v this_o land_n for_o your_o lot_n and_o portion_n and_o that_o with_o the_o lord_n good_a like_n and_o approbation_n and_o indeed_o that_o moses_n make_v they_o not_o this_o answer_n without_o direction_n from_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o to_o the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n deut._n 3._o 18._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v give_v you_o this_o land_n to_o possess_v it_o verse_n 29._o then_o you_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n for_o a_o possession_n etc._n etc._n gilead_n here_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a country_n on_o that_o side_n jordan_n verse_n 33._o and_o moses_n give_v unto_o they_o even_o to_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o to_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n and_o unto_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n do_v at_o first_o join_v with_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n in_o sue_v for_o a_o portion_n in_o this_o land_n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v vers_fw-la 1._o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n hitherto_o make_v of_o they_o we_o may_v rather_o think_v that_o either_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n do_v not_o at_o first_o desire_v all_o the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v conquer_v on_o that_o side_n jordan_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o so_o their_o request_n be_v grant_v they_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o land_n be_v give_v to_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n who_o be_v here_o therefore_o join_v with_o the_o other_o two_o tribe_n or_o else_o if_o at_o first_o the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n do_v desire_v the_o whole_a land_n yet_o when_o moses_n come_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n he_o reserve_v a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n on_o that_o side_n jordan_n for_o certain_a of_o the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n and_o that_o because_o they_o by_o a_o particular_a expedition_n have_v vanquish_v that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o have_v drive_v thence_o the_o amorites_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 39_o verse_n 34._o and_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n build_v dibon_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 16._o verse_n 38._o and_o nebo_n and_o baalmeon_a their_o name_n be_v change_v that_o be_v among_o other_o city_n they_o build_v and_o repair_v nebo_n and_o baalmeon_a &_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v they_o they_o give_v they_o new_a name_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o probability_n think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o give_v these_o city_n new_a name_n be_v because_o baal_n and_o nebo_n be_v name_n of_o their_o idol-god_n bel_n bow_v down_o nebo_n stoop_v say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 46._o 1._o and_o happy_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o branch_n of_o god_n law_n exod._n 23._o 13._o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o these_o city_n be_v after_o this_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n call_v still_o nebo_n and_o baalmeon_a but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v city_n who_o name_n be_v change_v sometime_o by_o the_o new_a and_o sometime_o by_o their_o old_a name_n verse_n 39_o and_o the_o child_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n go_v to_o gilead_n and_o take_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v here_o insert_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n give_v part_n of_o this_o land_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n who_o make_v no_o suit_n for_o it_o as_o the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n do_v to_o wit_n because_o it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n belong_v to_o they_o they_o have_v former_o win_v it_o with_o their_o sword_n verse_n 40._o and_o moses_n give_v gilead_n unto_o machir_n and_o he_o dwell_v therein_o that_o be_v half_a mount_n gilead_n for_o the_o other_o half_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad._n deut._n 3._o 12._o 13._o half_o mount_v gilead_n and_o the_o city_n thereof_o give_v i_o unto_o the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o gilead_n and_o all_o bashan_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o og_n give_v i_o unto_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n verse_n 41._o and_o jair_v the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n go_v and_o take_v the_o small_a town_n thereof_o and_o call_v they_o havoth-jair_a that_o this_o jair_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o only_o the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n sâ—ems_v evident_a in_o 1._o chron._n 2._o 21._o 22._o and_o afterward_o hezron_n go_v into_o the_o daughter_n of_o machir_n the_o fâ—ther_n of_o gilead_n who_o he_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v threescore_o year_n old_a and_o she_o bear_v he_o segub_v and_o segub_n beget_v jair_a who_o have_v three_o and_o twenty_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n but_o because_o he_o join_v with_o those_o of_o manasseh_n in_o take_v these_o village_n he_o be_v reckon_v here_o the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o that_o tribe_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o jair_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n chap._n xxxiii_o verse_n 1._o these_o be_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o their_o army_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v about_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o much_o
if_o they_o be_v near_o to_o they_o then_o the_o other_o yea_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n enlarge_v their_o coast_n and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o land_n they_o be_v to_o add_v three_o city_n more_o deut._n 19_o 8_o 9_o verse_n 16._o and_o if_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o instrument_n of_o iron_n so_o that_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v purposely_o and_o presumptuous_o for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o kill_v a_o man_n with_o a_o instrument_n of_o iron_n unaware_o not_o think_v to_o hit_v he_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slay_v vers_n 22_o 23._o for_o this_o be_v only_o add_v because_o a_o man_n may_v strike_v his_o neighbour_n purposely_o with_o his_o fist_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o he_o may_v die_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o murderer_n because_o he_o may_v not_o happy_o intend_v his_o death_n but_o lest_o therefore_o under_o this_o pretence_n wilful_a murderer_n shall_v think_v to_o escape_v the_o lord_n give_v these_o follow_a law_n and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v it_o willing_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o escape_v by_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o kill_v he_o for_o if_o he_o strike_v he_o with_o a_o instrument_n of_o iron_n whatever_o it_o be_v or_o with_o a_o stone_n or_o hand-weapon_n wherewith_o in_o any_o probability_n a_o man_n may_v be_v kill_v it_o shall_v be_v presume_v that_o he_o intend_v hiâ—_n death_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 19_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n himself_o shall_v slay_v the_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n be_v but_o a_o private_a person_n yet_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o murderer_n that_o be_v he_o may_v slay_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v guilty_a of_o murder_n if_o he_o do_v slay_v he_o yea_o some_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o meet_v he_o he_o shall_v slay_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o bring_v he_o before_o a_o magistrate_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o may_v slay_v he_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o necessary_a city_n of_o refuge_n be_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n have_v this_o power_n from_o god_n may_v otherwise_o abuse_v it_o and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o blood_n fall_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o kill_v unaware_o unless_o this_o course_n be_v take_v to_o have_v the_o magistrate_n a_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n neither_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a as_o to_o some_o it_o do_v that_o private_a man_n shall_v be_v allow_v thus_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n for_o a_o man_n be_v otherwise_o a_o private_a man_n no_o magistrate_n be_v thus_o arm_v with_o power_n from_o god_n be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o magistrate_n more_o than_o a_o private_a man_n verse_n 20._o but_o if_o he_o thrust_v he_o of_o hatred_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v another_o case_n give_v wherein_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v adjudge_v a_o man_n a_o murderer_n yea_o though_o he_o strike_v he_o only_o with_o his_o hand_n or_o with_o some_o little_a stone_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a to_o kill_v he_o for_o even_o in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o prepense_a malice_n or_o live_v before_o in_o open_a enmity_n or_o hostility_n with_o he_o by_o whatever_o mean_n he_o kill_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o wilful_a murderer_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v here_o betwixt_o enmity_n and_o sudden_a displeasure_n verse_n 21._o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n shall_v slay_v the_o murderer_n when_o he_o mâ—eteth_v he_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 19_o verse_n 24._o then_o the_o congregation_n shall_v judge_v between_o the_o slayer_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v kill_v another_o fly_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n the_o avenger_n must_v then_o go_v and_o desire_v justice_n against_o he_o the_o levite_n must_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o then_o if_o he_o find_v a_o murderer_n the_o congregation_n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v give_v he_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o avenger_n but_o if_o they_o find_v it_o as_o we_o call_v it_o chance-medley_n than_o they_o send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n verse_n 25._o and_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n even_o a_o man_n that_o kill_v another_o unwitting_o be_v to_o live_v a_o while_n as_o a_o man_n banish_v from_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n both_o to_o show_v how_o hateful_a the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o withal_o to_o prevent_v further_a mischief_n that_o the_o avenger_n be_v not_o urge_v nor_o provoke_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o the_o period_n appoint_v for_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o doubtless_o that_o this_o release_n of_o man_n exile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v be_v a_o shadow_n of_o our_o freedom_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n verse_n 27._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n here_o free_v the_o avenger_n from_o punishment_n if_o he_o find_v the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o kill_v he_o not_o as_o allow_v his_o fact_n but_o by_o this_o to_o make_v the_o slayer_n the_o more_o careful_a to_o observe_v this_o law_n of_o keep_v within_o his_o city_n of_o refuge_n chap._n xxxvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o child_n of_o gâ—lead_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o lord_n have_v former_o order_v that_o zelophehad_n daughter_n shall_v have_v that_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n assign_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n which_o their_o father_n shall_v have_v have_v for_o his_o share_n have_v he_o live_v the_o child_n of_o gilead_n who_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n consider_v that_o if_o they_o marry_v into_o any_o other_o tribe_n this_o part_n of_o their_o land_n will_v be_v quite_o alienate_v from_o their_o tribe_n they_o come_v now_o and_o show_v what_o inconvenience_n may_v follow_v upon_o this_o and_o because_o it_o be_v their_o tribe_n that_o be_v now_o likely_a to_o receive_v detriment_n by_o the_o alienation_n of_o zelophehad_n portion_n therefore_o they_o make_v it_o their_o suit_n that_o some_o order_n may_v be_v take_v to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n command_v my_o lord_n to_o give_v the_o land_n for_o a_o inheritance_n by_o lot_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o if_o now_o our_o lot_n shall_v be_v diminish_v and_o a_o part_n of_o it_o whole_o alienate_v to_o another_o tribe_n yea_o by_o like_a accident_n the_o portion_n of_o every_o tribe_n may_v in_o time_n be_v change_v and_o disturb_v and_o so_o all_o at_o length_n may_v come_v to_o confusion_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o god_n appoint_v every_o tribe_n to_o have_v their_o portion_n apart_o by_o themselves_o may_v be_v quite_o make_v void_a verse_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v then_o shall_v their_o inheritance_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n whereunto_o they_o be_v receive_v etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o put_v moses_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o mind_n that_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o be_v every_o fifty_o year_n whatever_o land_n be_v sell_v away_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o tribe_n and_o that_o law_n of_o the_o jubilee_n seem_v purposely_o intend_v to_o prevent_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o law_n by_o such_o marriage_n as_o these_o will_v be_v quite_o disannul_v verse_n 5._o and_o moses_n command_v the_o child_n of_o iâ—rael_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v they_o as_o god_n have_v command_v he_o annotation_n on_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v deuteronomie_n chap._n i._n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o moses_n speak_v unto_o all_o israel_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n etc._n etc._n most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o chief_a drift_n of_o this_o first_o verse_n be_v to_o show_v the_o place_n where_o moses_n repeat_v and_o explain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o
israelite_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a subject_n of_o this_o last_o book_n of_o moses_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v deuteronomie_n or_o the_o second_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n the_o main_a objection_n against_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o moses_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o the_o plain_a over_o against_o the_o red_a sea_n between_o paran_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o plain_a over_o against_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v far_o from_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n where_o moses_n repeat_v the_o law_n and_o so_o also_o paran_n and_o hazeroth_n which_o be_v both_o here_o mention_v be_v place_n far_o southward_o from_o the_o place_n where_o moses_n now_o be_v through_o which_o the_o israelite_n have_v long_o since_o pass_v numb_a 12._o 16._o and_o indeed_o they_o that_o thus_o understand_v this_o place_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o objection_n but_o by_o say_v either_o that_o the_o word_n zuph_n which_o our_o translatour_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o red_a sea_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o of_o a_o flaggy_a place_n by_o the_o side_n of_o jordan_n towards_o the_o wilderness_n the_o hebrew_n word_n zuph_n signify_v flag_n such_o as_o grow_v by_o the_o sea_n or_o river_n side_n exod._n 2._o 3._o or_o else_o that_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n be_v here_o call_v the_o plain_a over_o against_o the_o red_a sea_n because_o they_o lie_v opposite_a to_o the_o red_a sea_n though_o a_o great_a way_n off_o from_o it_o other_o again_o and_o methinks_v very_o probablic_a do_v otherwise_o conceive_v of_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o time_n when_o and_o place_v where_o moses_n repeat_v the_o law_n be_v set_v down_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o and_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o two_o first_o verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n do_v now_o repeat_v and_o explain_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o for_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v former_o give_v they_o at_o sinai_n or_o in_o several_a place_n as_o they_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n only_o now_o they_o be_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n and_o repeat_v together_o in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n because_o all_o that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o judgement_n when_o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v be_v now_o dead_a and_o a_o new_a generation_n that_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v canaan_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o their_o room_n and_o so_o the_o plain_a over_o against_o the_o red_a sea_n paran_n and_o other_o place_n be_v here_o name_v either_o as_o point_v out_o the_o several_a place_n wheâ—e_v in_o their_o peregrination_n these_o follow_a statute_n have_v be_v first_o give_v they_o or_o at_o least_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o huge_a tract_n of_o ground_n through_o which_o they_o have_v pass_v wherein_o â—od_a have_v speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o repeat_v together_o to_o their_o posterity_n verse_n 2._o there_o be_v eleven_o day_n journey_n from_o horeb_n by_o the_o way_n of_o mount_n seir_n unto_o kadesh-barnea_a if_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v to_o show_v the_o place_n where_o moses_n repeat_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n which_o many_o expositor_n conceive_v as_o be_v before_o note_v than_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o aim_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n where_o the_o law_n be_v repeat_v by_o moses_n be_v there_o call_v the_o plain_a over_o against_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o wit_n because_o however_o the_o israelite_n through_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o be_v forty_o year_n in_o go_v from_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o those_o part_n yet_o the_o way_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o so_o long_o for_o it_o be_v but_o eleven_o day_n journey_n from_o horeb_n to_o kadesh-barnea_a but_o if_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v that_o be_v now_o repeat_v by_o moses_n than_o i_o conceive_v this_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o topographicall_a description_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o wilderness_n where_o these_o law_n be_v at_o first_o give_v and_o withal_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n but_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n that_o make_v they_o wander_v so_o long_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o there_o be_v now_o none_o leave_v alive_a but_o that_o young_a brood_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v these_o law_n when_o they_o be_v first_o give_v verse_n 3._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o fourti_v year_n in_o the_o eleven_o month_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n that_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o twelve_v month_n verse_n 4._o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n which_o dwell_v at_o astaroth_n in_o edrei_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v in_o edrei_n slay_v og_n which_o dwell_v at_o astaroth_n for_o in_o edrei_n he_o be_v slay_v numb_a 21._o 33._o and_o they_o be_v both_o city_n in_o ogs_n land_n josh_n 13._o 31._o verse_n 6._o you_o have_v dwell_v long_o enough_o in_o this_o mount_n for_o there_o they_o have_v continue_v well_o nigh_o a_o full_a year_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 10._o 11_o 12._o here_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o now_o they_o be_v call_v thence_o to_o journey_n towards_o canaan_n the_o figure_n of_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o continue_v under_o but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o now_o this_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o have_v present_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n moses_n do_v tell_v they_o of_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v the_o more_o confident_o that_o god_n will_v now_o give_v it_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o observe_v these_o law_n of_o god_n which_o now_o he_o mean_v to_o rehearse_v unto_o they_o verse_n 7._o turn_v you_o and_o take_v your_o â—ourney_n and_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o follow_a word_n the_o lord_n do_v then_o set_v forth_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n which_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o enter_v begin_v with_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o the_o south_n side_n or_o border_n where_o they_o be_v then_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n and_o then_o add_v the_o sea_n side_n which_o be_v their_o west_n border_n numb_a â—4_n 6._o and_o then_o lebanon_n be_v a_o mount_n on_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n which_o be_v their_o eastern_a bind_v in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n without_o jordan_n and_o so_o â—arre_n solomon_n reign_v see_v 1_o king_n 4._o 21._o verse_n 9_o and_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o at_o that_o time_n say_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v you_o myself_o alone_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v about_o that_o time_n for_o this_o motion_n he_o make_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o come_v to_o horeb_n exod_n 18_o 14_o &c_n &c_n and_o here_o he_o repeat_v it_o to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o tender_o careful_a he_o always_o be_v of_o the_o welfare_n of_o this_o people_n which_o must_v needs_o make_v his_o present_a counsel_n and_o exhortation_n the_o more_o prevalent_a with_o they_o verse_n 11._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n make_v you_o a_o thousand_o time_n so_o many_o moâ—_n as_o you_o be_v etc._n etc._n have_v profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n alone_o because_o they_o be_v so_o many_o lest_o they_o shall_v suspect_v that_o he_o envy_v their_o number_n or_o do_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n grudge_v as_o it_o he_o interpose_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n make_v you_o a_o thousand_o time_n so_o many_o more_o as_o you_o be_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o take_v you_o wise_a man_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n see_v exod._n 18._o 25._o verse_n 15._o and_o officer_n among_o your_o tribe_n that_o be_v under-officers_a of_o several_a sort_n such_o as_o execute_v the_o magistrate_n law_n verse_n 17._o for_o the_o judgement_n be_v go_n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o judge_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v respecter_n of_o person_n nor_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o because_o
the_o judgement_n be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n represent_v god_n person_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o seat_n and_o god_n speak_v and_o judge_n by_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v judge_v no_o otherwise_o than_o god_n will_v do_v and_o when_o they_o judge_v unjust_o they_o dishonour_v god_n and_o forget_v how_o able_a god_n be_v to_o defend_v they_o whoâ—e_o work_v they_o do_v verse_n 18._o and_o i_o command_v you_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v do_v he_o give_v they_o all_o the_o law_n deliver_v here_o in_o horeb_n and_o teach_v the_o judge_n their_o duty_n in_o more_o full_a manner_n than_o be_v here_o express_v verse_n 19_o we_o go_v through_o all_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n which_o you_o see_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o amorites_n that_o be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o amorites_n verse_n 23._o and_o the_o say_v please_v i_o well_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o desire_n that_o spy_n may_v be_v send_v before_o they_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o inquire_v whether_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o who_o approve_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v it_o numb_a 13._o 1._o for_o prudent_a policy_n so_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o unbelief_n do_v well_o beseem_v god_n people_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v this_o request_n of_o they_o proceed_v from_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o if_o so_o then_o god_n give_v way_n to_o they_o herein_o to_o harden_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n verse_n 25._o and_o they_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n as_o grape_n pomegranate_n fig_n numb_a 13._o 23._o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n do_v give_v we_o moses_n express_v not_o here_o at_o first_o the_o discourage_a word_n of_o the_o timorous_a spy_n but_o only_o that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n concern_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o land_n because_o this_o which_o be_v confess_v shall_v have_v be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o the_o people_n to_o have_v hearten_v they_o to_o go_v on_o than_o their_o tale_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o city_n to_o beat_v they_o off_o verse_n 31._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bear_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n do_v bear_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n imply_v first_o god_n assistance_n in_o carry_v they_o through_o unpassable_a difficulty_n the_o way_n they_o can_v not_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n have_v overmaster_v but_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n bear_v they_o as_o when_o a_o father_n take_v up_o and_o carry_v his_o child_n in_o his_o arm_n second_o it_o imply_v his_o bear_n with_o their_o perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n and_o this_o concern_v god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o they_o and_o care_n over_o they_o he_o oppose_v to_o that_o desperate_a speech_n of_o â—heirs_n vers_fw-la 27._o because_o the_o lord_n hate_v we_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o sure_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o these_o man_n of_o this_o evil_a generation_n see_v that_o good_a land_n etc._n etc._n though_o moses_n pray_v for_o they_o num._n 14._o 13._o 19_o and_o the_o lord_n pardon_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o then_o destroy_v numb_a 14._o 20._o yet_o he_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n verse_n 36._o save_v caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n he_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v the_o land_n that_o he_o have_v tread_v upon_o etc._n etc._n see_v josh_n 14._o 9_o verse_n 37._o also_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o people_n provoke_v his_o spirit_n whereupon_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n psal_n 106._o 32_o 33._o so_o then_o these_o word_n be_v not_o add_v to_o justify_v himself_o and_o to_o cast_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o they_o but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o by_o their_o rebellion_n he_o also_o be_v involve_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v so_o displease_v to_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n which_o may_v seem_v most_o probable_a the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n that_o be_v because_o i_o do_v that_o in_o my_o unbelief_n and_o impatience_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o you_o as_o those_o word_n which_o god_n there_o use_v imply_v numb_a 20._o 12._o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o this_o passage_n seem_v here_o insert_v only_o by_o the_o way_n have_v speak_v how_o god_n have_v swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v foot_n in_o canaan_n he_o add_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n this_o sentence_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n pronounce_v against_o himself_o for_o their_o sake_n verse_n 39_o moreover_o your_o little_a one_o which_o you_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o prey_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n thus_o repeat_v there_o be_v couch_v a_o encouragement_n for_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o moses_n at_o present_a speak_v verse_n 44._o and_o the_o amorites_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o mountain_n come_v out_o against_o you_o and_o chase_v you_o as_o bee_n do_v which_o be_v anger_v use_n to_o come_v out_o in_o great_a swarm_n and_o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o strange_a eagerness_n and_o fury_n whence_o be_v that_o also_o of_o the_o psalmist_n they_o compass_v i_o about_o like_o bee_n psal_n 118._o 12._o verse_n 46._o so_o you_o abide_v in_o kadesh_n many_o day_n according_a unto_o the_o day_n that_o you_o abide_v there_o to_o wit_n a_o long_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n that_o you_o abide_v there_o thus_o many_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v indefinite_o that_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n they_o abide_v there_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o abide_v there_o many_o day_n but_o other_o very_o probable_a understand_v it_o thus_o that_o as_o they_o stay_v there_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n so_o they_o stay_v there_o again_o a_o long_a time_n after_o yea_o some_o â—ake_v it_o more_o particular_o that_o as_o they_o stay_v there_o forty_o day_n while_o the_o spy_v search_v the_o land_n so_o according_o they_o stay_v as_o many_o day_n more_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n and_o other_o again_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o wander_a after_o this_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o fourti_v year_n they_o be_v get_v no_o far_o than_o kadesh_n and_o so_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o forty_o year_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o day_n wherein_o they_o search_v the_o land_n and_o so_o that_o this_o allude_v to_o that_o numb_a 14._o 34._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 3._o you_o have_v compass_v this_o mountain_n long_a enough_o turn_v you_o northward_o hitherto_o they_o have_v travel_v southward_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a to_o the_o red_a sea_n now_o they_o be_v command_v to_o turn_v again_o northward_o towards_o canaan_n not_o the_o way_n they_o go_v before_o by_o kadesh-barnea_a but_o between_o the_o coast_n of_o edom_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n of_o moab_n and_o ammon_n on_o the_o other_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n through_o sihon_n the_o amorites_n land_n verse_n 4._o you_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o coast_n of_o your_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o esau_n which_o dwell_v in_o seir_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o you_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o follow_a charge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o edomite_n as_o a_o hint_n to_o give_v they_o warning_n not_o to_o encourage_v themselves_o by_o their_o fear_n to_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o withal_o the_o charge_n give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n be_v limit_v to_o those_o child_n of_o esau_n which_o dwell_v in_o seir_n purposely_o to_o exclude_v the_o amalekite_n who_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o destroy_v exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o yet_o the_o amalekite_n be_v also_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n gen._n 36._o 12._o verse_n 6._o you_o shall_v buy_v meat_n of_o they_o for_o money_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o eat_v manna_n only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o other_o meat_n likewise_o when_o they_o be_v where_o other_o meat_n can_v be_v get_v verse_n 7._o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n three_o argument_n there_o be_v couch_v in_o these_o word_n whereby_o moses_n be_v to_o
lord_n command_v i_o at_o that_o time_n to_o teaâ—h_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v beside_o the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o at_o that_o time_n also_o give_v i_o other_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o he_o command_v i_o to_o teach_v you_o verse_n 15._o take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n lest_o again_o confidence_n of_o themselves_o shall_v make_v the_o israelite_n slight_a this_o warn_n of_o avoid_v all_o idolatry_n in_o these_o word_n he_o imply_v how_o prone_a man_n nature_n be_v to_o this_o sin_n charge_v they_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o themselves_o in_o this_o regard_n and_o to_o watch_v diligent_o over_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o into_o this_o gross_a and_o brutish_a fin_n verse_n 19_o which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v divide_v unto_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n moses_n speak_v here_o against_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o then_o add_v this_o clause_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v divide_v unto_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n he_o do_v therein_o imply_v with_o what_o admirable_a wisdom_n god_n have_v dispose_v these_o light_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v according_a to_o their_o several_a station_n give_v light_a sometime_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n sometime_o to_o another_o and_o some_o star_n do_v only_o shine_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o to_o other_o part_n bâ—â—_n withal_o the_o chief_a drift_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o baseness_n of_o mind_n it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o god_n people_n to_o worship_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v give_v for_o servant_n unto_o all_o man_n even_o to_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n verse_n 20._o but_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o iron_n furnace_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v in_o what_o a_o special_a tie_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a above_o other_o people_n not_o thus_o to_o dishonour_n god_n first_o because_o god_n have_v redeem_v they_o out_o of_o the_o iron_n furnace_n that_o be_v the_o furnace_n wherein_o iron_n be_v melt_v and_o so_o egypt_n be_v call_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o miserable_a and_o cruel_a oppression_n which_o there_o they_o undergo_v enough_o to_o dissolve_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o stout_a and_o to_o have_v waste_v and_o consume_v any_o people_n and_o second_o because_o have_v thus_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n he_o have_v take_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n that_o be_v his_o own_o people_n purchase_v for_o himself_o upon_o who_o this_o blessing_n shall_v remain_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n verse_n 21._o furthermore_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v first_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o wondrous_a care_n that_o god_n take_v of_o they_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o moses_n for_o their_o sake_n because_o he_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 20._o 12._o second_o to_o manifest_v god_n love_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o grant_v they_o that_o favour_n which_o he_o deny_v his_o servant_n moses_n to_o wit_n of_o carry_v they_o into_o that_o good_a land_n of_o canaan_n three_o to_o give_v they_o a_o hint_n how_o careful_a they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v to_o walk_v upright_o with_o god_n who_o be_v so_o far_o displease_v with_o he_o because_o of_o his_o infidelity_n verse_n 24._o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n even_o a_o jealous_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v here_o call_v a_o consume_a fire_n because_o of_o his_o excee_a great_a indignation_n against_o his_o people_n when_o they_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o rebellion_n and_o because_o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o he_o do_v many_o time_n consume_v and_o destroy_v thâ—m_n even_o as_o the_o fire_n burn_v up_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n and_o again_o he_o be_v call_v a_o jealous_a god_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o people_n wherein_o he_o have_v take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o a_o husband_n to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v as_o jealous_a of_o have_v the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o he_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n as_o husband_n use_v to_o be_v of_o their_o wife_n deal_v false_o with_o they_o and_o solomon_n we_o know_v say_v of_o jealousy_n that_o the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n cant._n 8._o 6._o verse_n 25._o when_o thou_o shall_v beget_v child_n and_o child_n child_n and_o shall_v have_v remain_v long_o in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v not_o secure_a and_o bold_a to_o sin_n because_o you_o be_v therein_o settle_v for_o if_o you_o do_v god_n will_v soon_o cast_v you_o out_o again_o verse_n 26._o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o obtestation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n and_o that_o hereby_o be_v employ_v first_o that_o as_o sure_o as_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n so_o sure_o shall_v they_o perish_v from_o off_o the_o land_n second_o that_o the_o bruit_n creature_n be_v not_o so_o stupid_a as_o they_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o warning_n give_v they_o they_o shall_v nevertheless_o go_v after_o strange_a god_n verse_n 34._o or_o have_v god_n assay_v to_o go_v and_o take_v he_o a_o nation_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o another_o nation_n by_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n the_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n be_v here_o call_v temptation_n because_o he_o do_v thereby_o try_v both_o the_o egyptian_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v win_v to_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o let_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v and_o the_o israelite_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v win_v to_o â—ear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o they_o verse_n 37._o and_o because_o he_o love_v thy_o father_n therefore_o he_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o etc._n etc._n not_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v in_o you_o or_o in_o your_o father_n do_v he_o choose_v you_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n and_o from_o that_o love_n of_o he_o it_o be_v mere_o that_o he_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v still_o fix_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o a_o father_n cause_v his_o child_n to_o go_v before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o noâ—_n suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o danger_n verse_n 44._o and_o this_o be_v the_o law_n which_o moses_n set_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v that_o which_o hereafter_o follow_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n begin_v verse_n 49._o and_o all_o the_o plain_a on_o this_o side_n jordâ—â—_n eastward_o even_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 3._o 17._o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o and_o moses_n call_v all_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o as_o the_o israelite_n now_o be_v shall_v hear_v moses_n speak_v to_o they_o but_o as_o exod._n 12._o 3._o where_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v appoin_v to_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n vers_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o call_v for_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n so_o it_o be_v here_o verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n make_v not_o this_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o israelite_n at_o horeb_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o law_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o make_v not_o this_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n that_o be_v with_o our_o father_n in_o egypt_n or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n even_o include_v all_o from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n yea_o and_o all_o their_o ancestor_n before_o the_o give_v of_o
the_o law_n at_o horeb_n but_o with_o we_o that_o be_v we_o his_o people_n who_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n even_o we_o who_o be_v all_o of_o we_o here_o alive_a this_o day_n that_o be_v not_o only_o with_o those_o who_o then_o be_v live_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o since_o dead_a in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o even_o with_o we_o their_o posterity_n who_o be_v all_o alive_a this_o day_n now_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v before_o with_o their_o father_n and_o though_o it_o be_v much_o alike_o too_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n both_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o to_o wit_n under_o dark_a promise_n type_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o first_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o full_o and_o more_o clear_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o at_o horeb_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o he_o hâ—d_v ever_o do_v unto_o their_o father_n partly_o by_o give_v they_o many_o more_o sign_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o the_o good_a that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o ark_n the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o by_o give_v they_o a_o write_a law_n contain_v a_o perfect_a summâ—_n of_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o second_o because_o he_o then_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o as_o a_o body_n politic_a a_o people_n who_o he_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n prescribe_v they_o a_o outward_a form_n of_o government_n law_n and_o statute_n to_o which_o they_o consent_v to_o submit_v themselves_o therefore_o moses_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v after_o the_o covenant_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 17._o and_o of_o this_o special_a mercy_n afford_v they_o above_o their_o father_n moses_n put_v they_o here_o in_o mind_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v god_n law_n verse_n 4._o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o mount_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n follow_v vers_n 6._o then_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o they_o face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o a_o messenger_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o without_o a_o special_a mystery_n for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v a_o renew_n and_o repeat_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o the_o lord_n deliver_v these_o law_n himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o people_n whereas_o the_o other_o law_n which_o be_v afterward_o give_v they_o contain_v many_o shadow_n of_o chriâ—t_n in_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v therefore_o deliver_v to_o moses_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o people_n moses_n stand_v as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o but_o of_o this_o phrase_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o face_n to_o face_n see_v also_o the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 33._o 11._o verse_n 5._o i_o stand_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o at_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o god_n have_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n speak_v the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o be_v glad_a to_o stand_v as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o verse_n 12._o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n to_o sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n in_o exod._n 20._o 8._o it_o be_v remember_v the_o sabbath-day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a so_o likewise_o some_o other_o small_a difference_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o question_n the_o substance_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o verse_n 15._o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o four_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n from_o mount_n sinai_n the_o world_n creation_n and_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o it_o exod._n 20._o 11._o but_o here_o moses_n repeat_v this_o commandment_n omit_v that_o and_o press_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o a_o chief_a reason_n of_o god_n enjoin_v they_o to_o sanctify_v this_o day_n remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n and_o indeed_o though_o the_o lord_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n at_o the_o world_n creation_n be_v the_o main_a groâ—nd_n of_o the_o sabbath_n first_o institution_n yet_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o thâ—_n lord_n do_v now_o insert_v this_o among_o other_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n first_o because_o by_o their_o redemption_n out_o of_o egypt_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o consecrated_a themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n service_n as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n whereof_o the_o holy_a employment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v a_o notable_a memorial_n and_o sign_n and_o second_o because_o of_o that_o particular_a charge_n of_o suffer_v their_o servant_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n their_o former_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o move_v they_o to_o take_v pity_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o this_o enjoin_v rest_n of_o their_o servant_n be_v a_o good_a memorial_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n verse_n 21._o neither_o shall_v thou_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 20._o 17._o god_n first_o forbid_v the_o covet_v of_o our_o neighbour_n house_n and_o then_o next_o the_o covet_v of_o his_o wife_n here_o contrary_o the_o covet_v our_o neighbour_n wiâ—e_n be_v first_o forbid_v and_o then_o afterward_o the_o covet_v of_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o that_o will_v divide_v this_o last_o commandment_n into_o two_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v can_v just_o say_v which_o be_v the_o nine_o commandment_n and_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o because_o one_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v first_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o another_o be_v first_o here_o in_o deuteronomie_n and_o we_o can_v think_v that_o moses_n will_v pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n verse_n 22._o and_o he_o add_v no_o more_o that_o be_v he_o speak_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o these_o ten_o commandment_n immediate_o by_o himself_o the_o rest_n he_o speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o then_o moses_n tell_v it_o they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o which_o moses_n relate_v large_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o give_v less_o regard_n to_o the_o other_o statute_n which_o moses_n deliver_v they_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n but_o yet_o withal_o these_o word_n may_v imply_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v therein_o give_v we_o such_o a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o far_a to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o he_o write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exodus_fw-la â—1_n 18._o verse_n 24._o we_o have_v see_v this_o day_n that_o god_n do_v talk_v with_o man_n and_o he_o live_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v god_n talk_v with_o they_o and_o be_v for_o all_o that_o alive_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n they_o add_v now_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o die_v for_o this_o great_a fire_n will_v consume_v we_o whereas_o rather_o one_o will_v think_v that_o from_o their_o present_a safety_n after_o they_o have_v hear_v god_n talk_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v encourage_v themselves_o against_o all_o fear_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o for_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o these_o first_o word_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o present_a safety_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o though_o they_o have_v escape_v this_o danger_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o it_o will_v kill_v they_o if_o god_n do_v thus_o still_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o
work_v in_o they_o a_o filial_a fear_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o add_v those_o word_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o a_o land_n who_o stone_n be_v iron_n and_o out_o of_o who_o hill_n thou_o may_v dig_v brass_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o land_n wherein_o their_o be_v abundance_n of_o mine_n iron_n mingle_v with_o the_o stone_n or_o as_o plentiful_a as_o stone_n and_o brass_n to_o be_v dig_v almost_o out_o of_o every_o hill_n verse_n 14._o which_o bring_v thou_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n this_o concern_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v here_o insert_v first_o that_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o poor_a original_n when_o they_o be_v bondslave_n he_o may_v prevent_v their_o pride_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v they_o warning_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o second_o that_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n they_o may_v be_v render_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o observe_v his_o commandment_n verse_n 15._o who_o lead_v thou_o through_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n wherein_o be_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o drought_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n concern_v these_o fiery_a serpent_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 21._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v add_v here_o concern_v the_o drought_n of_o those_o place_n through_o want_n of_o water_n be_v either_o add_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o exceed_a strait_n and_o danger_n in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n because_o be_v bite_v with_o those_o venomous_a creature_n they_o become_v thereby_o extreme_o thirsty_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o water_n to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n &_o so_o consequent_o their_o miraculous_a preservation_n in_o those_o danger_n or_o else_o rather_o to_o make_v way_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v god_n fetch_v water_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n of_o flint_n for_o it_o be_v but_o only_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o have_v no_o water_n verse_n 16._o who_o feed_v thou_o in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o manna_n which_o thy_o father_n know_v not_o that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o last_o clause_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o etc._n etc._n have_v respect_n principal_o to_o the_o affliction_n mention_v before_o verse_n 15._o wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o manna_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o humble_v of_o they_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n than_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a mercy_n of_o god_n if_o due_o consider_v and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n that_o be_v afterward_o at_o last_o god_n do_v humble_a and_o prove_v his_o child_n by_o affliction_n that_o afterward_o he_o may_v both_o bestow_v those_o blessing_n which_o they_o want_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n when_o by_o their_o former_a want_n they_o have_v learn_v how_o to_o prize_v they_o and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n see_v heb._n 12._o 11._o chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o hear_v o_o israel_n thou_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n three_o thing_n must_v be_v note_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n first_o that_o by_o this_o day_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o very_a day_n of_o their_o pass_v over_o jordan_n but_o only_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o ere_o long_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n day_n be_v often_o use_v for_o time_n as_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 2._o now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n second_o that_o by_o possess_v nation_n great_a and_o mighty_a than_o themselves_o be_v mean_v the_o possess_n of_o the_o land_n of_o those_o nation_n and_o three_o moses_n here_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o wonderful_a strength_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n purposely_o to_o prevent_v all_o thought_n of_o vanquish_a they_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o that_o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v they_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o inference_n he_o make_v upon_o this_o vers_n 3._o understand_v therefore_o this_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v he_o which_o go_v before_o thou_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n that_o be_v know_v therefore_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o exceed_a strength_n of_o this_o people_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o you_o shall_v so_o sudden_o destroy_v so_o many_o potent_a nation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o power_n above_o that_o of_o man_n employ_v in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o god_n hand_n be_v as_o evident_a herein_o as_o if_o a_o consume_a fire_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o to_o burn_v they_o up_o verse_n 3._o so_o shall_v thou_o drive_v they_o out_o and_o destroy_v they_o quick_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o nation_n with_o who_o they_o shall_v fight_v they_o shall_v sudden_o destroy_v they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o with_o much_o toil_n and_o labour_n and_o many_o battle_n but_o they_o shall_v soon_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n be_v quick_o destroy_v for_o they_o be_v not_o drive_v out_o and_o consume_v quick_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o moses_n say_v before_o deut._n 7._o 22._o but_o here_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v war_n immediate_o upon_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n verse_n 6._o for_o thou_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n that_o be_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n that_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o unruly_a heifer_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n verse_n 9_o i_o abide_v in_o the_o mount_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n i_o neither_o do_v eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 24._o 18._o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o i_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod_a 31._o 18._o and_o on_o they_o be_v write_v according_a to_o all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o you_o in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v on_o those_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n word_n for_o word_n as_o god_n speak_v they_o from_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o people_n be_v call_v and_o assemble_v together_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n to_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o verse_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v get_v thou_o down_o quick_o etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n from_o this_o word_n arise_v will_v infer_v that_o moses_n be_v kneel_v before_o god_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o people_n sin_n and_o will_v he_o therefore_o present_o to_o go_v down_o among_o they_o they_o be_v quick_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 32._o 8._o verse_n 14._o let_v i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o notâ—s_n upon_o exod._n 32._o 10._o verse_n 15._o so_o i_o turn_v and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n to_o wit_n after_o he_o have_v first_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o god_n have_v grant_v his_o deâ—ire_n for_o so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o story_n exod._n 32._o 11_o 14._o though_o it_o be_v not_o repeat_v here_o verse_n 17._o and_o i_o take_v the_o two_o table_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o two_o hand_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 32._o 19_o verse_n 18._o and_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o at_o the_o first_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o he_o go_v up_o again_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o two_o new_a table_n of_o stone_n as_o god_n enjoin_v he_o exod._n 34._o 1._o for_o
then_o also_o as_o it_o be_v note_v there_o vers_n 9_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n again_o as_o be_v much_o afraid_a of_o the_o great_a anger_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v conceive_v against_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n have_v yield_v to_o pardon_v they_o before_o he_o go_v down_o the_o first_o time_n from_o the_o mount_n exod._n 32._o 14._o and_o indeed_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v pardon_v a_o sin_n do_v not_o make_v his_o servant_n the_o less_o earnest_n still_o to_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o it_o verse_n 21._o and_o i_o take_v your_o sin_n the_o calf_n which_o you_o have_v make_v and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 32._o 20._o verse_n 22._o and_o at_o taberah_n and_o at_o massah_n and_o at_o kibroth-hattaavah_a you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v insert_v as_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o insist_v chief_o upon_o this_o sin_n at_o horeb_n because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o alas_o many_o other_o rebellion_n of_o you_o i_o may_v reckon_v up_o at_o taberah_n at_o massah_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 25._o thus_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n as_o i_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o first_o the_o former_a three_o verse_n be_v insert_v as_o by_o the_o way_n now_o he_o return_v to_o speak_v again_o of_o his_o intercede_v for_o they_o the_o second_o time_n when_o god_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o they_o for_o that_o their_o foul_a sin_n in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n for_o the_o forty_o day_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o forty_o day_n the_o second_o time_n spend_v with_o god_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o vers_fw-la 18._o which_o be_v after_o he_o have_v break_v the_o calf_n and_o execute_v justice_n upon_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o many_o other_o passage_n which_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o thirty_o second_o and_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o hew_v thou_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o my_o go_v up_o the_o second_o time_n into_o the_o mount_n at_o that_o time_n when_o upon_o your_o sin_n and_o god_n displeasure_n i_o have_v earnest_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o you_o the_o lord_n in_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v give_v this_o charge_n concern_v two_o new_a table_n of_o stone_n and_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v that_o he_o go_v up_o with_o they_o and_o stay_v in_o the_o mount_n again_o the_o second_o time_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n now_o as_o the_o break_n of_o the_o first_o table_n may_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o mankind_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n so_o this_o provide_v of_o two_o new_a table_n may_v signify_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o law_n to_o be_v in_o force_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v enable_v they_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o conform_v their_o life_n to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o and_o beside_o god_n appoint_v of_o moses_n to_o provide_v these_o two_o table_n may_v intimate_v to_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n that_o they_o have_v this_o treasure_n again_o restore_v to_o they_o see_v also_o the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 34._o 1._o verse_n 3._o and_o i_o make_v a_o ark_n of_o shittim_a wood_n the_o ark_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o ark_n make_v only_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o keep_v the_o table_n in_o till_o the_o other_o ark_n be_v make_v whereof_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o for_o the_o make_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v he_o direction_n in_o the_o first_o forty_o day_n that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n if_o so_o this_o ark_n no_o doubt_n be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o hew_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n before_o he_o go_v up_o the_o second_o time_n that_o he_o abide_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o testimony_n that_o be_v not_o make_v till_o he_o come_v down_o after_o he_o have_v the_o second_o time_n abide_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n only_o it_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o hew_v of_o the_o two_o table_n because_o in_o this_o also_o he_o do_v as_o god_n command_v he_o though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o hew_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o i_o rather_o think_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n because_o vers_n 5._o he_o add_v and_o there_o they_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o verse_n 4._o and_o he_o write_v on_o the_o table_n according_a to_o the_o first_o writing_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 34._o 28._o likewise_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v their_o journey_n from_o beeroth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jaakan_n to_o mosera_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n and_o such_o as_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v read_v as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n be_v almost_o inextricable_a yet_o we_o must_v see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o they_o the_o first_o difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n how_o moses_n be_v in_o this_o chapter_n speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o at_o mount_n sinai_n come_v here_o to_o mention_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o place_n to_o which_o they_o come_v not_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o have_v be_v at_o mount_n sinai_n as_o be_v evident_a numb_a 33._o 31_o 32._o but_o this_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o resolve_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v not_o add_v here_o as_o in_o order_n of_o history_n but_o be_v only_o insert_v by_o the_o way_n as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o that_o beeroth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jaakan_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o next_o place_n where_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n after_o they_o remove_v from_o mount_n sinai_n for_o as_o we_o may_v see_v numb_a 33._o mount_v sinai_n be_v but_o the_o twelve_v station_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n &_o beeroth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jaakan_n or_o bene-jaakan_a as_o it_o be_v call_v numb_a 33._o 31._o be_v the_o twenty_o eight_o station_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o have_v go_v many_o journey_n forward_o and_o backward_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o at_o length_n they_o go_v from_o beeroth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jaakan_n to_o mosera_n or_o moseroth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v numb_a 33._o 30._o the_o second_o difficulty_n be_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o aaron_n death_n to_o wit_n because_o numb_a 33._o 38._o it_o be_v say_v aaron_n die_v at_o mount_n hor_n and_o here_o that_o he_o die_v at_o mosera_n and_o mosera_n in_o that_o 33._o of_o number_n be_v but_o the_o twenty_o seven_o station_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o as_o they_o go_v back_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a towards_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o mount_v hor_n be_v their_o thirty_o four_o station_n and_o that_o as_o they_o return_v again_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o mosera_fw-fr or_o moseroth_n and_o mount_n hor_n be_v but_o one_o mountain_n in_o the_o root_n though_o divide_v into_o divers_a top_n as_o mount_v sinai_n and_o horeb_n be_v by_o the_o west_n part_n whereof_o call_v moseroth_n moses_n encamp_v as_o he_o go_v back_o towards_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o by_o the_o east_n part_v thereof_o call_v mount_v hor_n as_o he_o return_v again_o northward_o towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o so_o though_o aaron_n die_v at_o mount_n hor_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o mosera_n that_o there_o aaron_n die_v and_o there_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o because_o mosera_n and_o mount_n hor_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mountain_n the_o three_o and_o great_a difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o this_o place_n and_o that_o numb_a 33._o 31._o in_o that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n go_v from_o bene-jaakan_a or_o beeroth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jaakan_n to_o mosera_n &_o
from_o thâ—m_n their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o observe_v god_n law_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o expositor_n do_v otherwise_o conceive_v of_o the_o aim_n of_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o moses_n therein_o do_v show_v the_o people_n how_o wary_a they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v of_o keep_v god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n namely_o because_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o that_o land_n which_o they_o be_v now_o to_o have_v do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n the_o want_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o supply_v with_o dig_v ditch_n and_o watercourse_n as_o they_o do_v in_o egypt_n in_o regard_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o mountainous_a and_o â—illy_a country_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possâ—ble_a to_o convey_v water_n from_o river_n as_o in_o egypt_n they_o may_v but_o the_o first_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v be_v most_o proper_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o aim_n of_o moses_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o canaan_n above_o that_o of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o and_o yet_o happy_o we_o may_v best_o say_v that_o both_o be_v employ_v verse_n 11._o but_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o be_v commend_v the_o commodious_a healthful_a and_o pleasant_a situation_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o withal_o some_o conceive_v that_o hereby_o be_v employ_v also_o that_o because_o it_o be_v hill_n and_o dale_n river_n can_v not_o overflow_v it_o but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v barren_a if_o it_o have_v not_o always_o rain_v in_o due_a season_n verse_n 12._o a_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v canaan_n be_v a_o land_n which_o be_v not_o water_v as_o egypt_n be_v by_o the_o art_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o special_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o eye_n be_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o year_n long_o to_o send_v rain_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o find_v there_o be_v need_n but_o may_v some_o say_v be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o egypt_n be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o the_o overflow_a of_o nilus_n i_o answer_v yes_o but_o yet_o because_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o egypt_n be_v much_o advance_v by_o their_o water_v the_o land_n as_o a_o garden_n of_o herb_n whereas_o canaan_n be_v continual_o water_v with_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o where_o there_o be_v least_o use_n of_o man_n industry_n but_o the_o blessing_n come_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n there_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o evident_o see_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v here_o of_o canaan_n that_o it_o be_v a_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n ear_v for_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 14._o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o rain_n of_o your_o land_n in_o his_o due_a season_n the_o first_o raâ—n_n and_o the_o latter_a rain_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o after_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n that_o it_o may_v take_v root_a in_o the_o earth_n the_o latter_a a_o little_a before_o harvest_n that_o the_o ear_n may_v be_v full_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o moses_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n as_o in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o here_o he_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o rain_n of_o your_o land_n and_o vers_n 15._o i_o will_v send_v grass_n in_o thy_o field_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o that_o your_o day_n may_v be_v multiply_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o you_o and_o your_o posterity_n may_v continue_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o long_o as_o the_o heaven_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o place_n over_o the_o earth_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v for_o the_o like_a phrase_n we_o have_v concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o david_n kingdom_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n psal_n 89._o 29._o his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o their_o sin_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o that_o good_a land_n this_o promise_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o yea_o and_o from_o this_o promise_n happy_o we_o may_v conceive_v hope_n that_o upon_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o embrace_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o their_o promise_a messiah_n they_o shall_v be_v again_o reestablish_v in_o this_o land_n and_o therein_o continue_v with_o great_a glory_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 26._o behold_v i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n a_o blessing_n and_o a_o curse_n this_o phrase_n of_o set_v before_o they_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v purposely_o use_v no_o doubt_n to_o intimate_v that_o they_o may_v take_v their_o choice_n of_o either_o of_o these_o and_o so_o to_o manifest_v that_o if_o the_o curse_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o cause_v it_o themselves_o and_o can_v blame_v no_o body_n but_o themselves_o only_o verse_n 29._o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o blessing_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o the_o curse_n upon_o mount_n ebal_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v cause_v the_o blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o law_n to_o be_v pronounce_v on_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o the_o curse_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o they_o that_o break_v his_o law_n to_o be_v pronounce_v on_o mount_n ebal_n and_o so_o shall_v make_v those_o mountain_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v continual_a remembrancer_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n that_o when_o they_o see_v mount_v gerizim_n they_o may_v see_v the_o blessing_n set_v before_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o curse_n when_o they_o see_v mount_v ebal_n this_o be_v afterward_o enjoin_v again_o deut._n 27._o 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v also_o more_o full_o express_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o josh_n 8._o 33._o we_o may_v see_v how_o this_o which_o god_n here_o enjoin_v be_v according_o do_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o from_o this_o very_a commandment_n give_v to_o moses_n concern_v mount_n gerizim_n the_o samaritan_n many_o age_n after_o this_o take_v occasion_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n there_o as_o take_v gerizim_n to_o be_v a_o bless_a place_n because_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v on_o it_o for_o that_o the_o samaritan_n temple_n be_v build_v upon_o mount_n gerizim_n be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o most_o writer_n and_o we_o may_v find_v it_o very_o probable_a by_o compare_v together_o john_n 4._o 3_o 20._o with_o judg._n 9_o 7._o since_o there_o to_o wit_n judg._n 9_o 7._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o mount_n gerizim_n be_v nigh_o unto_o shechem_n because_o from_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n gerizim_n jotham_n speak_v to_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o have_v make_v abimelech_n their_o king_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o samaritan_n temple_n be_v build_v on_o a_o mountain_n nigh_o unto_o shechem_n because_o that_o samaritan_n woman_n dwell_v at_o sychar_n which_o be_v shechem_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v john_n 4._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v note_v that_o this_o sychar_n be_v near_o by_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n which_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n and_o that_o be_v certain_o at_o shechem_n as_o be_v note_v upon_o gen._n 33._o 19_o and_o 48._o 22._o speak_v of_o the_o samaritan_n temple_n as_o of_o a_o place_n that_o be_v hard_o by_o and_o perhaps_o in_o their_o view_n john_n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n &_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v chap._n xii_o verse_n 2._o you_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o nation_n which_o you_o shall_v possess_v serve_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o their_o temple_n and_o chapel_n and_o whatever_o other_o place_n they_o have_v wherein_o they_o serve_v their_o idol-god_n and_o this_o god_n enjoin_v they_o first_o to_o show_v how_o he_o abhor_a idolatry_n and_o second_o to_o prevent_v the_o israelite_n be_v tempt_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o those_o place_n nor_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o such_o church_n and_o chapel_n as_o have_v be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n but_o aught_o to_o pull_v they_o down_o as_o some_o have_v think_v for_o this_o clause_n of_o this_o law_n iâ—_n judicial_a peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v chief_o intend_v
god_n presence_n there_o a_o abundant_a recompense_n for_o all_o their_o charge_n and_o labour_n verse_n 8._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n every_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o be_v here_o we_o live_v loose_a and_o at_o liberty_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o which_o you_o must_v be_v strict_o tie_v when_o you_o come_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o canaan_n many_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n and_o feast_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o unsettled_a estate_n can_v here_o be_v precise_o observe_v and_o so_o every_o man_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n what_o he_o list_v but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n you_o must_v not_o think_v to_o do_v thus_o etc._n etc._n see_v vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o verse_n 12._o and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o the_o male_n only_o be_v bind_v three_o time_n a_o year_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 23._o 17._o yet_o at_o those_o time_n the_o master_n of_o family_n be_v wont_n also_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o carry_v their_o wife_n daughter_n and_o maid-servant_n with_o they_o as_o elkanah_n we_o see_v do_v 1._o sam._n 1._o 4._o verse_n 15._o notwithstanding_o thou_o may_v kill_v and_o eat_v flesh_n in_o all_o thy_o gate_n whatsoever_o thy_o soul_n lustâ—th_v afâ—er_o according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o explain_v yet_o more_o full_o what_o difference_n they_o be_v to_o make_v between_o the_o flesh_n they_o may_v eat_v of_o those_o beast_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v at_o other_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n even_o of_o those_o cattle_n which_o they_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v no_o less_o than_o the_o roebuck_n and_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v no_o less_o than_o those_o that_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v both_o clean_a and_o unclean_a person_n may_v eat_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v according_a as_o through_o god_n blâ—ssiâ—g_n they_o can_v provide_v for_o themselves_o so_o allow_v a_o libâ—rall_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o rich_a but_o restrain_v all_o profuse_a riot_n and_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o ability_n but_o yet_o â—hat_n which_o they_o offer_v as_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n or_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v verse_n 16._o only_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o gen._n 9_o 4._o verse_n 17._o thou_o may_v not_o eat_v within_o thy_o gate_n the_o tithe_n of_o thy_o corn_n or_o of_o thy_o â—ine_z or_o of_o thy_o oil_n or_o the_o firstling_n of_o thy_o herd_n etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o tithe_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 6._o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n be_v concern_v the_o firstling_n here_o mention_v to_o wit_n how_o they_o can_v be_v here_o reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n must_v only_o eat_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o firstling_n of_o their_o herd_n and_o stock_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o loâ—d_n and_o so_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o they_o after_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o the_o fat_a burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n belong_v sole_o to_o the_o priest_n numb_a 18._o 17_o 18._o but_o to_o this_o a_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v which_o may_v full_o satisfy_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o firstling_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o those_o firstling_n elsewhere_o intend_v which_o as_o holy_a thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v allot_v for_o the_o priest_n portion_n but_o the_o firstling_n here_o mention_v be_v either_o the_o female_a firstling_n for_o they_o be_v only_o the_o male_a firstling_n which_o the_o lord_n challenge_v as_o his_o due_n exod_a 13._o 12._o or_o the_o first-born_a after_o those_o first_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o owner_n or_o the_o chief_a and_o best_a of_o their_o lamb_n and_o kid_n and_o calf_n call_v here_o the_o firstling_n only_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n verse_n 21._o if_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n â—hy_a god_n have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o be_v too_o far_o from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o that_o if_o the_o place_n choose_v of_o god_n for_o sacrifice_v be_v near_o hand_n they_o must_v not_o eat_v of_o their_o herd_n or_o flock_n in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o always_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n dwell_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n do_v never_o eat_v of_o their_o hâ—rds_n and_o flock_n in_o their_o own_o dwelling_n either_o therefore_o this_o clause_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 26._o and_o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v only_o this_o that_o though_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o far_o from_o some_o of_o their_o dwelling_n and_o they_o may_v therefore_o think_v it_o too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o carry_v their_o sacrifice_n so_o far_o yet_o so_o it_o must_v be_v though_o they_o may_v kill_v and_o eat_v for_o their_o own_o refresh_n whatsoever_o thâ—y_n desire_v at_o home_n as_o be_v grant_v again_o in_o these_o first_o word_n yet_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o must_v carry_v to_o that_o holy_a place_n though_o never_o so_o far_o from_o they_o or_o else_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o offer_v peace-offering_n and_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o some_o mercy_n to_o rejoice_v together_o if_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v too_o far_o from_o they_o they_o may_v have_v withal_o perhaps_o send_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n thither_o feast_v together_o with_o their_o cattle_n kill_v for_o food_n only_o they_o must_v be_v then_o sure_o not_o to_o eat_v they_o as_o holy_a thing_n but_o even_o as_o they_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o roebuck_n or_o the_o hart_n but_o the_o first_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a verse_n 27._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o peace-offerings_a for_o only_o the_o flesh_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o owner_n leu._n 7._o 15._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n &_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n give_v the_o people_n warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v seduce_v to_o idolatry_n by_o stranger_n of_o other_o nation_n here_o he_o give_v they_o the_o like_a warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v seduce_v by_o those_o that_o be_v their_o own_o brethren_n if_o say_v he_o there_o arise_v a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v or_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o among_o your_o own_o brethren_n fâ—r_n these_o word_n among_o you_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o must_v regard_v he_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n since_o among_o they_o many_o false_a prophet_n might_n and_o do_v arise_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o if_o he_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n that_o be_v if_o to_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v god_n have_v by_o vision_n or_o dream_n reveal_v to_o he_o he_o foretell_v some_o wonderful_a and_o supernatural_a work_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v such_o as_o be_v the_o cleave_v of_o jeroboam_n altar_n which_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o of_o beforehand_o 1._o king_n 13._o 3._o as_o a_o sure_a sigue_n that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o and_o withal_o happy_o acompani_v his_o prediction_n with_o some_o outward_a significant_a action_n or_o gesture_n as_o when_o that_o false_a prophet_n zedekiah_n 1._o kin._n 22._o 11._o make_v horn_n of_o iron_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n with_o these_o shall_v thou_o push_v the_o syrian_n until_o thou_o have_v consume_v they_o though_o this_o sign_n or_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v yet_o if_o withal_o he_o shall_v persuade_v thou_o to_o
worship_v false_a god_n or_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o false_a worship_n do_v not_o indeed_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol-god_n which_o he_o phaâ—cieth_v to_o himself_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o because_o of_o his_o sign_n and_o wonder_n regard_v what_o he_o say_v and_o indeed_o though_o a_o false_a prophet_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o foretell_v thing_n which_o afterward_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n chap._n 18._o 22._o whou_fw-mi a_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o thing_n follow_v not_o nor_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v be_v no_o sure_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n nor_o to_o be_v regard_v if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o verse_n 3._o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v add_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o prophet_n that_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o idolatry_n yea_o though_o he_o give_v they_o any_o sign_n or_o wonder_n which_o shall_v according_o come_v to_o pass_n to_o wit_n because_o hereby_o the_o lord_n do_v prove_v they_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o do_v sincere_o love_n god_n or_o no._n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v the_o lord_n be_v here_o say_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o that_o which_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v to_o seduce_v they_o to_o idolatry_n first_o because_o even_o the_o lord_n himself_o may_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v even_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o he_o do_v to_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n as_o know_v how_o thereby_o to_o bring_v glory_n to_o himself_o though_o they_o only_o intend_v to_o corrupt_v and_o seduce_v his_o people_n second_o because_o though_o these_o prediction_n give_v and_o wonder_n wrought_v be_v usual_o either_o mere_a forging_n and_o imposture_n or_o else_o satanical_a delusion_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v to_o think_v they_o see_v those_o thing_n do_v which_o indeed_o be_v not_o do_v or_o last_o be_v such_o wonder_n as_o be_v indeed_o do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o either_o man_n or_o devil_n be_v permit_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n who_o can_v easy_o restrain_v they_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o and_o three_o because_o the_o lord_n aim_v in_o suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n thus_o to_o abuse_v man_n be_v to_o make_v trial_n that_o be_v by_o this_o trial_n to_o make_v it_o know_v whether_o they_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v upright_o towards_o god_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o such_o delusion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o verse_n 5._o and_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n here_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o put_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o death_n that_o shall_v so_o seduce_v the_o people_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v note_v first_o that_o every_o spread_a of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o only_o the_o seduce_a of_o man_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o direct_a worship_n of_o false_a god_n and_o in_o this_o case_n though_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o law_n concern_v only_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o give_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n power_n also_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o people_n even_o by_o the_o capital_a punishment_n of_o those_o that_o seduce_v they_o to_o a_o apostasy_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n second_o that_o in_o the_o reason_n here_o render_v why_o they_o shall_v put_v such_o false_a prophet_n to_o death_n the_o phrase_n that_o be_v use_v because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o thrust_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o walk_v in_o be_v intend_v to_o imply_v what_o a_o dangerous_a and_o strong_a temptation_n that_o of_o pretend_a miracle_n be_v to_o seduce_v man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n also_o speak_v of_o such_o say_v mat._n 24._o 24._o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a and_o three_o that_o the_o last_o clause_n so_o shall_v thou_o put_v the_o evil_a away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o evil_a man_n that_o be_v the_o seducer_n and_o the_o hurt_n which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o cut_v off_o these_o evil_a man_n the_o hurt_n which_o they_o may_v do_v among_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v prevent_v verse_n 6._o if_o thy_o brother_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o not_o only_o false_a prophet_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o shall_v seduce_v they_o to_o idolatry_n not_o open_o but_o secret_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o spare_v those_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o this_o phrase_n if_o thy_o brother_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n be_v here_o use_v either_o to_o distinguish_v true_a brother_n from_o kindred_n yea_o from_o all_o other_o israelite_n who_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v their_o brethren_n or_o else_o emphatical_o to_o express_v that_o brother_n that_o be_v usual_o most_o beloved_a to_o wit_n a_o brother_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n at_o least_o a_o brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o belly_n with_o they_o and_o that_o because_o our_o love_n to_o such_o be_v natural_o the_o strong_a and_o second_o that_o in_o the_o particular_a mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o son_n as_o also_o of_o the_o wife_n there_o be_v not_o only_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o love_n that_o man_n bear_v to_o they_o but_o also_o to_o the_o pity_n that_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o take_v of_o that_o sex_n man_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o take_v compassion_n of_o that_o sex_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v particular_o express_v that_o in_o case_n a_o daughter_n or_o wife_n seek_v to_o seduce_v they_o to_o idolatry_n they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o there_o must_v be_v no_o pity_n show_v they_o because_o of_o their_o sex_n indeed_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o father_n and_o mother_n therefore_o some_o have_v think_v that_o by_o this_o law_n the_o child_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o accuse_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o seduce_v he_o to_o idolatry_n the_o lord_n not_o enjoin_v this_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o reverence_n which_o child_n do_v natural_o bear_v to_o their_o parent_n but_o these_o build_v upon_o too_o weak_a a_o ground_n doubtless_o in_o god_n cause_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o child_n to_o regard_v the_o parent_n then_o for_o the_o husband_n to_o regard_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n and_o levi_n in_o this_o case_n be_v commend_v for_o close_v his_o eye_n against_o his_o parent_n because_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o chap._n 33._o 9_o and_o therefore_o questionless_a under_o these_o that_o be_v name_v all_o other_o person_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o man_n even_o parent_n also_o be_v comprehend_v verse_n 7._o namely_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v round_o about_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v round_o about_o you_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o warning_n couch_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v with_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o far_o and_o near_o all_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n go_v
quantity_n that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o carry_v they_o so_o far_o which_o to_o imply_v that_o clause_n be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o than_o they_o may_v sell_v these_o thing_n and_o câ—rry_v the_o money_n with_o they_o and_o buy_v therewith_o what_o they_o be_v to_o use_v there_o verse_n 28._o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o thy_o increase_n the_o same_o year_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v of_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o tithe_n different_a from_o thoâ—e_n two_o before_o mention_v vers_fw-la 22_o and_o 23._o for_o 1._o this_o be_v only_o pay_v every_o three_o year_n to_o wit_n each_o three_o year_n after_o the_o sabbaticall_a year_n when_o the_o land_n lie_v at_o rest_n and_o so_o there_o be_v then_o no_o tithe_n pay_v at_o all_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a exod._n 23._o 10_o 11._o and_o 2._o this_o be_v for_o another_o service_n the_o first_o of_o those_o tithe_n mention_v before_o be_v whole_o the_o levites_n portion_n and_o therefore_o often_o call_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o the_o second_o or_o the_o price_n of_o they_o be_v carry_v up_o by_o the_o owner_n to_o the_o lord_n dwell_v place_n and_o spend_v in_o holy_a feast_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o now_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o some_o public_a place_n in_o the_o town_n and_o city_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o also_o for_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v express_v here_o vers_n 29._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v whereas_o the_o two_o first_o year_n after_o the_o sabbaticall_a year_n there_o be_v two_o tithe_n only_o separate_v from_o their_o estate_n the_o first_o for_o the_o levite_n the_o second_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o holy_a feast_n before_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o three_o year_n they_o separate_v a_o three_o tithe_n which_o be_v for_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o so_o again_o the_o two_o next_o year_n they_o separate_v only_o the_o two_o first_o tithe_n and_o then_o on_o the_o three_o year_n three_o tithe_n again_o and_o so_o then_o the_o next_o year_n be_v again_o the_o sabbaticall_a year_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o tithe_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o very_a same_o tithe_n which_o the_o two_o year_n before_o the_o owner_n spend_v in_o holy_a feast_n the_o three_o year_n they_o say_v this_o second_o tithe_n be_v not_o carry_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o their_o holy_a feast_n there_o but_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o at_o home_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o two_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o this_o opinion_n from_o a_o follow_a passage_n concern_v the_o three_o year_n tithe_n chap._n 26._o 12._o which_o can_v well_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o three_o year_n be_v there_o call_v the_o year_n of_o tithing_n there_o be_v no_o probable_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o year_n shall_v be_v call_v peculiar_o the_o year_n of_o tithing_n but_o only_o this_o because_o that_o year_n they_o separate_v three_o tithe_n from_o their_o estate_n one_o more_o than_o on_o other_o year_n if_o the_o tithe_n on_o this_o three_o year_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o two_o former_a year_n they_o have_v spend_v in_o holy_a feast_n then_o do_v they_o separate_v no_o more_o tithe_n this_o three_o year_n then_o on_o other_o year_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v call_v the_o year_n of_o tithing_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o on_o this_o three_o year_n every_o man_n be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o make_v a_o solemn_a proâ—ession_n that_o he_o have_v faithful_o pay_v all_o his_o tithe_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v this_o solemn_a profession_n he_o shall_v not_o then_o carry_v with_o he_o those_o second_o tithe_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o holy_a sea_n before_o the_o lord_n when_o say_v moses_n thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o tithing_n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o thy_o increase_n the_o three_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o tithing_n and_o haste_v give_v it_o unto_o the_o levite_n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n than_o thou_o shall_v say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o leviâ—â—â—_n and_o unto_o the_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v those_o hallow_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n if_o they_o be_v not_o that_o second_o tithe_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o holy_a feast_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o this_o three_o year_n they_o separate_v three_o several_a tithe_n from_o their_o increase_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o levite_n yearly_a livelihood_n the_o second_o which_o they_o carry_v up_o with_o they_o to_o jerusalem_n therewith_o to_o feast_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o three_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o poor_a e._n chap._n xv._n verse_n 1._o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o release_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o seven_o year_n come_v which_o be_v the_o â—nd_n or_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o for_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 9_o that_o the_o seven_o year_n be_v call_v the_o year_n of_o release_n behold_v the_o seven_o year_n the_o year_n of_o release_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o likewise_o jer._n 34._o 14._o at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o year_n let_v you_o go_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o word_n thus_o when_o he_o have_v serve_v thou_o six_o year_n thou_o shall_v let_v he_o go_v free_a from_o thou_o now_o this_o year_n of_o release_n be_v that_o seven_o year_n speak_v of_o exod._n 23._o 11._o and_o levit._n 25._o 4._o to_o wit_n the_o sabbaticall_a year_n when_o the_o land_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n there_o be_v that_o year_n neither_o plough_v nor_o sow_v nor_o any_o work_n of_o husbandry_n use_v the_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v these_o word_n be_v what_o this_o release_n be_v which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n thus_o every_o creditor_n that_o dare_v aught_o unto_o his_o neighbour_n shall_v release_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o exact_v it_o of_o his_o neighbour_n or_o of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v of_o any_o israelite_n whatsoever_o because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n release_v that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o year_n of_o release_n some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o release_n here_o enjoin_v be_v a_o absolute_a acquit_v and_o discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n for_o ever_o only_o they_o add_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v thus_o to_o forgive_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o poor_a only_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v vers_fw-la 4._o save_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o poor_a among_o you_o intimate_v that_o of_o the_o rich_a they_o may_v require_v what_o be_v owe_v they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o of_o the_o best_a expositor_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o a_o not_o exact_v that_o year_n the_o debt_n that_o be_v owe_v they_o and_o that_o because_o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o lend_v to_o their_o poor_a brother_n notwithstanding_o this_o law_n even_o when_o the_o year_n of_o release_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v lend_v when_o they_o know_v that_o immediate_o at_o the_o year_n of_o release_n their_o debt_n shall_v absolute_o be_v acquit_v and_o make_v void_a and_o indeed_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o translate_v a_o release_n of_o debt_n may_v be_v render_v a_o remission_n or_o intermission_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o use_v to_o wit_n exod._n 23._o 11._o where_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o land_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v let_v rest_n or_o intermit_v from_o tillage_n that_o be_v only_o for_o the_o seven_o year_n it_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o word_n that_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o absolute_a release_n of_o their_o debt_n for_o ever_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o exact_v they_o this_o seven_o year_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v neither_o sow_v nor_o reap_v nor_o other_o work_n of_o husbandry_n that_o year_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a have_v not_o such_o mean_n to_o pay_v their_o debt_n
the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o and_o wâ—ll_n not_o â—earâ—â—n_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o unto_o the_o judge_n even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v etc._n etc._n death_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o that_o will_v not_o heâ—â—ken_v to_o the_o pâ—iest_n expound_v the_o law_n or_o the_o judge_n pass_v sentence_n according_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o presumptuous_o and_o stubborn_o oppose_v their_o judgement_n though_o they_o prove_v it_o never_o so_o clear_o oâ—t_v of_o the_o law_n or_o especial_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v â—nquirâ—d_v of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 14._o when_o thou_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v say_v not_o as_o in_o allowance_n of_o their_o change_v the_o government_n by_o judge_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v among_o they_o especial_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o will_v be_v like_o other_o nation_n but_o only_o foretell_v what_o they_o will_v do_v and_o thereupon_o prescribe_v certain_a law_n to_o prevent_v great_a mischief_n in_o erect_v of_o a_o monarchy_n among_o they_o verse_n 15._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n here_o give_v they_o two_o rule_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v when_o ever_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o have_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o make_v such_o a_o one_o king_n as_o god_n shall_v choose_v which_o be_v according_o observe_v partly_o in_o saul_n but_o full_o in_o david_n and_o in_o his_o progeny_n too_o in_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n ordain_v that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v successive_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v thus_o appoint_v because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v to_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o israel_n psal_n 2._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o may_v only_o choose_v one_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o this_o be_v first_o because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v likely_a to_o love_v they_o and_o to_o be_v belove_v by_o they_o and_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o the_o more_o equity_n and_o gentleness_n and_o second_o lest_o a_o stranger_n of_o another_o nation_n shall_v bring_v in_o strange_a law_n and_o custom_n yea_o and_o corrupt_v their_o religion_n too_o and_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o their_o promise_a messiah_n the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n even_o one_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n verse_n 16._o but_o he_o shall_v not_o multiply_v horse_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v excessive_o even_o beyond_o that_o which_o reasonable_o the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n may_v require_v and_o this_o the_o lord_n give_v in_o charge_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n first_o to_o teach_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n to_o put_v their_o sole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o not_o to_o rely_v on_o any_o outward_a strength_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n which_o man_n have_v abundance_n of_o such_o military_a force_n be_v prone_a to_o do_v second_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hereby_o be_v exalt_v and_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n even_o to_o the_o despise_n and_o perhaps_o the_o oppress_a of_o their_o brethren_n and_o three_o that_o they_o may_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o excessive_a charge_n hereof_o be_v burdensome_a to_o their_o subject_n &_o herein_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o solomon_n do_v not_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v in_o that_o he_o have_v forty_o thousand_o stall_n of_o horse_n for_o his_o chariot_n and_o twelve_o thousand_o horseman_n 1._o king_n 4._o 26._o as_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o fetch_v his_o horse_n out_o of_o egypt_n 2._o chron_n 1._o 16._o which_o be_v express_o also_o forbid_v here_o he_o shall_v not_o multiply_v horse_n to_o himself_o nor_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o return_v to_o egypt_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v multiply_v horse_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o egypt_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_a country_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o horse_n whence_o be_v that_o esa_n 31._o 3._o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n but_o a_o so_o to_o imply_v that_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n forbid_v their_o have_v so_o many_o horse_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o egypt_n to_o procure_v themselves_o horse_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v henceforth_o return_v no_o more_o that_o way_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v no_o more_o return_n to_o egypt_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o return_v to_o egypt_n by_o the_o same_o way_n they_o come_v from_o thence_o that_o be_v forbid_v they_o but_o general_o all_o go_v back_o to_o egypt_n yea_o though_o they_o wâ—nt_v thither_o not_o to_o dwell_v and_o sojourn_v there_o but_o only_o for_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n for_o so_o much_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v first_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o be_v corrupt_v there_o by_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o foul_a sin_n and_o from_o make_v any_o wicked_a league_n or_o confederacy_n with_o they_o and_o second_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v taâ—ght_v with_o such_o thankfulness_n to_o remember_v their_o former_a deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n they_o endure_v in_o that_o land_n as_o to_o abhor_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o their_o go_v thither_o again_o lest_o that_o shall_v seem_v a_o contempt_n of_o their_o former_a escape_n thence_o &_o a_o unthankful_a forget_v that_o glorious_a deliverance_n the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n be_v what_o prohibition_n this_o be_v and_o when_o give_v whereof_o moses_n here_o speak_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v henceforth_o no_o more_o return_v that_o way_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o though_o this_o charge_n wâ—re_v no_o where_o former_o give_v in_o express_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o imply_v in_o that_o god_n have_v tell_v they_o often_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o plant_v &_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o when_o ever_o they_o have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o go_v back_o into_o egypt_n and_o second_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o charge_n now_o at_o present_a give_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v henceforth_o return_v no_o more_o that_o way_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v command_v i_o now_o to_o say_v this_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o neither_o sâ—all_v he_o multiply_v wife_n to_o himself_o that_o his_o heart_n turn_v not_o away_o by_o this_o god_n allow_v not_o prince_n to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o so_o they_o take_v not_o too_o too_o many_o no_o more_o than_o the_o forbid_v of_o perjury_n allow_v all_o swear_v when_o that_o be_v true_a which_o we_o swear_v only_a god_n pitch_v upon_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o that_o whereto_o king_n be_v usual_o incline_v who_o be_v wont_a to_o abuse_v their_o power_n in_o marry_v all_o that_o please_v they_o though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o a_o reason_n be_v add_v why_o the_o king_n may_v not_o marry_v so_o many_o wife_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o heart_n turn_v not_o away_o namely_o from_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n or_o unto_o other_o god_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v among_o other_o marry_v any_o idolatrous_a wife_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 11._o 4._o this_o as_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o withal_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n also_o herein_o to_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n have_v so_o many_o wife_n and_o child_n by_o they_o who_o must_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o state_n of_o queen_n and_o prince_n may_v not_o increase_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o tax_n and_o imposition_n neither_o shall_v hâ—_n great_o multiply_v to_o himself_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v too_o too_o excessive_o prince_n above_o all_o man_n have_v need_n of_o a_o full_a treasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v here_o allow_v a_o moderate_a care_n herein_o but_o withal_o the_o lord_n forbid_v they_o a_o
one_o that_o use_v divination_n be_v mean_v one_o that_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v mich._n 3._o 11._o the_o prophet_n thereof_o divine_a for_o money_n and_o by_o a_o observer_n of_o time_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o by_o observe_v constellation_n etc._n etc._n â—id_v pronounce_v some_o day_n lucky_a and_o some_o unlucky_a and_o undertake_v to_o tell_v man_n their_o fortune_n the_o diviner_n be_v carry_v much_o by_o inward_a motion_n these_o last_o by_o outward_a observation_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o also_o by_o a_o necromancer_n vers_fw-la 11._o be_v mean_v such_o as_o by_o raise_v the_o dead_a do_v inquire_v after_o secret_a thing_n verse_n 13._o thou_o shall_v be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v thoâ—_n shall_v keep_v thyself_o entire_o to_o he_o and_o not_o seek_v unto_o any_o other_o for_o help_n thou_o shall_v in_o these_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n keep_v thyself_o exact_o to_o what_o thy_o god_n have_v enjoin_v thou_o and_o not_o defile_v thyself_o with_o any_o of_o these_o abomination_n practise_v among_o other_o nation_n verse_n 15._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_n that_o use_v these_o unlawful_a art_n make_v account_n that_o god_n do_v by_o these_o mean_n reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o deem_v such_o high_a knowledge_n a_o high_a degree_n of_o their_o happiness_n lest_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n shall_v think_v much_o that_o they_o be_v debar_v of_o this_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o here_o that_o he_o will_v by_o prophet_n raise_v up_o to_o they_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n as_o full_o inform_v they_o concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o to_o they_o out_o of_o heaven_n i_o doubt_v not_o indeed_o but_o this_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v mean_v first_o and_o principal_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v express_o that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n act_v 3._o 22._o for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o place_n that_o seem_v â—o_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o philip_n john_n 1._o 45._o philip_n find_v nathanael_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n john_n 5._o 46._o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o withal_o i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v exclude_v the_o other_o prophet_n between_o moses_n and_o christ_n the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v manifest_o this_o to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o seek_v to_o enchanter_n and_o diviner_n because_o god_n will_v still_o raise_v they_o up_o prophet_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o send_v unto_o they_o above_o one_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v principal_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n but_o withal_o indefinite_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n send_v from_o he_o and_o inspire_v by_o he_o the_o jew_n indeed_o understand_v it_o not_o common_o of_o the_o messiah_n but_o of_o another_o notable_a prophet_n beside_o like_v unto_o moses_n which_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o john_n 1._o 25._o but_o herein_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o place_n act_n 3._o 22._o and_o 7._o 37._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o prophet_n here_o principal_o mean_v though_o other_o prophet_n be_v alâ—o_o comprehend_v as_o be_v before_o say_v as_o for_o that_o clause_n a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o though_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o send_v to_o israel_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o moses_n deut._n 34._o 10._o and_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n yet_o they_o be_v like_o he_o man_n send_v from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n as_o he_o be_v and_o this_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v see_v vers_n 16._o according_a to_o all_o that_o thou_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o horeb_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n say_v let_v i_o not_o hear_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n neither_o let_v i_o see_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o that_o i_o die_v not_o and_o so_o be_v christ_n a_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n hebr._n 5._o 1._o yea_o like_v he_o and_o above_o he_o for_o first_o as_o moses_n be_v as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n deut._n 5._o 5._o i_o stand_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o at_o that_o time_n to_o show_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v not_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n so_o be_v christ_n heb._n 8._o 6._o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n second_o in_o excellency_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v numb_a 12._o 6_o 7._o and_o he_o say_v hear_v now_o my_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n and_o so_o of_o christ_n john_n 1._o 17_o 18._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o three_o in_o faithfulness_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb._n 3._o 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n yea_o and_o above_o moses_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n four_o in_o that_o as_o moses_n bring_v they_o the_o law_n from_o god_n so_o christ_n the_o gospel_n out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n five_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n luke_n 24._o 19_o as_o moses_n also_o be_v yea_o more_o mighty_a john_n 15._o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n and_o sixthly_a as_o moses_n carry_v the_o israelite_n from_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o christ_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o open_v heaven_n for_o they_o john_n 6._o 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n verse_n 18._o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o those_o prophet_n which_o god_n will_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v whatever_o god_n give_v they_o in_o chaâ—ge_n and_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n but_o most_o eminent_o be_v this_o verify_v in_o chriâ—t_n when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o man_n for_o those_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n here_o say_v he_o will_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n and_o which_o according_o he_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o john_n 15._o 15._o verse_n 19_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v i_o will_v punish_v he_o for_o it_o and_o so_o indeed_o god_n do_v always_o severe_o punish_v those_o that_o will_v not_o
hear_v his_o prophet_n but_o principal_o this_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o god_n destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o be_v prophesy_v dan._n 9_o 26._o and_o pour_v upon_o the_o people_n his_o uttermost_a wrath_n 1._o thess_n 2._o 16._o verse_n 22._o when_o a_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o thing_n follow_v not_o nor_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v the_o rule_n here_o give_v for_o the_o discovery_n oâ—_n false_a prophet_n we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o such_o prediction_n of_o prophet_n wherein_o they_o foretell_v some_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n thaâ—_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v true_o send_v from_o god_n for_o if_o these_o indeed_o camâ—_n not_o according_o to_o pass_v the_o people_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o that_o god_n have_v noâ—_n send_v they_o but_o now_o in_o other_o prediction_n as_o in_o foretell_v some_o judgement_n or_o blessing_n that_o shall_v befall_v man_n that_o which_o they_o foretell_v may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o yet_o they_o that_o foretell_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n for_o â—ll_a that_o for_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n when_o he_o tell_v hezekiah_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v of_o his_o sickâ—â—sse_n 2._o king_n 20._o 1._o and_o with_o jonah_n when_o he_o prophesy_v that_o after_o forty_o day_n niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v jonah_n 3._o 4._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o in_o all_o such_o prediction_n the_o people_n may_v know_v judge_v thereof_o by_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o these_o be_v conditional_o foretell_v though_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o that_o in_o case_n they_o repent_v god_n will_v not_o inflict_v the_o evil_n denounce_v against_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o god_n he_o will_v hold_v back_o the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o second_o that_o though_o the_o not_o accomplish_v of_o sign_n foretell_v be_v make_v here_o a_o sure_a mark_n of_o false_a prophet_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o hence_o inâ—erre_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o sign_n foretell_v do_v according_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o true_a prophet_n for_o if_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o false_a prophet_n though_o they_o do_v confirm_v their_o say_n that_o do_v indeed_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v before_o teach_v deut._n 13._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v it_o presumptuous_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o do_v so_o bold_o foretell_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o from_o god_n &_o withal_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o arrogancy_n to_o father_n his_o fancy_n &_o lie_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n say_v that_o god_n have_v say_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o that_o be_v though_o he_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v and_o that_o indeed_o god_n have_v send_v he_o and_o though_o he_o threaten_v in_o never_o so_o horrible_a a_o manner_n all_o the_o curse_n he_o can_v devise_v if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brag_n and_o threaten_n nor_o fear_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o thou_o shall_v separate_v three_o city_n for_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o land_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o land_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o each_o of_o these_o partition_n be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n choose_v moses_n have_v himself_o already_o assign_v they_o three_o city_n of_o refuge_n in_o the_o land_n without_o jordan_n which_o they_o have_v already_o vanquish_v deut._n 4._o 21._o and_o now_o he_o give_v order_n that_o when_o they_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n within_o jordan_n they_o shall_v there_o also_o set_v apart_o three_o city_n of_o refuge_n more_o verse_n 3._o thou_o shall_v prepare_v thou_o a_o way_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v so_o order_v it_o that_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o these_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o be_v a_o direct_a plain_a fair_a highway_n or_o causey_n lead_v to_o those_o city_n and_o such_o as_o either_o by_o the_o breadth_n and_o fairness_n of_o the_o way_n or_o by_o mark_n set_v up_o purposely_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o way_n lead_v to_o those_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o the_o end_n the_o manslayer_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v or_o encumber_a by_o the_o uncertainty_n or_o foulness_n of_o the_o way_n but_o may_v speedy_o fly_v thither_o and_o so_o be_v safe_a verse_n 4._o who_o so_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n ignorant_o etc._n etc._n the_o person_n here_o mention_v that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n ofrefuge_n be_v only_o such_o as_o kill_v a_o man_n unwitting_o by_o chance-medley_n as_o we_o usual_o call_v it_o but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v that_o the_o like_a privilege_n be_v afford_v to_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n mere_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n when_o he_o have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o he_o but_o only_o seek_v to_o secure_v his_o own_o life_n verse_n 5._o as_o when_o a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o wood_n with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o hew_v wood_n and_o his_o hand_n fetch_v a_o stroke_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o strike_v with_o all_o his_o might_n not_o fear_v nor_o suspect_v any_o evil_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v thereby_o verse_n 6._o lest_o the_o avenger_n of_o the_o blood_n pursue_v the_o slayer_n while_o his_o heart_n be_v hot_a and_o overtake_v he_o because_o the_o way_n be_v long_o etc._n etc._n this_o last_o clause_n because_o the_o way_n be_v long_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n follow_v as_o depend_v on_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o other_o two_o be_v insert_v as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n and_o be_v add_v to_o show_v thereason_n why_o they_o be_v appoint_v thus_o to_o choose_v the_o city_n of_o refuge_n in_o three_o several_a division_n of_o the_o land_n namely_o leave_v if_o the_o man_n thaâ—_n kill_v one_o ignorant_o have_v too_o far_o to_o fly_v ere_o he_o can_v come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n the_o avenger_n because_o of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n shall_v overtake_v he_o before_o he_o can_v get_v thither_o verse_n 8._o and_o if_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n enlarge_v thy_o coast_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v question_v by_o expositor_n of_o what_o enlarge_n their_o coast_n this_o be_v mean_v and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 7._o 22._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a therefore_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o their_o full_a possess_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o wit_n that_o however_o they_o do_v at_o first_o only_o set_v apart_o three_o city_n of_o refuge_n in_o the_o land_n within_o jordan_n yet_o if_o afterward_o they_o come_v to_o possess_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n they_o shall_v then_o separate_v three_o city_n of_o refuge_n more_o therein_o but_o first_o because_o they_o never_o do_v separate_v six_o city_n of_o refuge_n more_o within_o jordan_n no_o not_o when_o they_o have_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n and_o second_o because_o those_o three_o city_n that_o be_v separate_v within_o the_o land_n to_o wit_n kedesh_n and_o shechem_n and_o hebron_n be_v situate_v in_o equal_a division_n proportionable_o according_a to_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o god_n ever_o enjoin_v they_o to_o have_v six_o city_n of_o refuge_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n within_o jordan_n other_o again_o think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n moses_n speak_v only_o of_o three_o city_n more_o that_o be_v to_o be_v add_v beside_o those_o three_o without_o jordan_n to_o wit_n those_o three_o above_o mention_a which_o joshua_n separate_v josh_n 20._o 7._o
sin_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o their_o field_n and_o city_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n shall_v come_v near_o etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o be_v present_a first_o to_o show_v by_o their_o presence_n that_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n second_o that_o the_o elder_n may_v before_o they_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n protest_v their_o innocence_n three_o to_o see_v that_o all_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o elder_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a four_a that_o they_o may_v bless_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o thing_n thus_o do_v pronounce_v they_o free_a from_o the_o bloodshed_n all_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o their_o word_n shall_v every_o controversy_n and_o every_o stroke_n be_v try_v verse_n 6._o and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o slay_a man_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n over_o the_o heifer_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n thereby_o first_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a man_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o pilate_n be_v to_o condemn_v christ_n he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n matt._n 27._o 24._o second_o to_o intimate_v their_o desire_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o murder_n may_v fall_v and_o lie_v upon_o this_o heifer_n over_o who_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v free_a and_o three_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o even_o those_o that_o be_v moâ—t_o guiltless_a and_o innocent_a aught_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o very_a suspicion_n of_o any_o evil_n among_o man_n verse_n 7._o and_o they_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v our_o hand_n hauâ—_n not_o shed_v this_o blood_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n answer_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v examine_v the_o elder_n concern_v this_o murder_n and_o then_o they_o answer_v he_o as_o here_o be_v express_v verse_n 10._o when_o thou_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n against_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n this_o law_n which_o imply_v a_o liberty_n for_o man_n to_o marry_v woman_n take_v captives_z though_o they_o have_v wife_n already_o be_v herein_o like_a that_o of_o divorce_n deut._n 24._o which_o be_v only_o suffer_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o captive_n of_o foreign_a nation_n not_o of_o the_o canaaniâ—es_n who_o be_v to_o be_v all_o destroy_v verse_n 12._o then_o thou_o shall_v bring_v she_o home_o to_o thy_o house_n and_o she_o shall_v shauâ—_v her_o head_n and_o parâ—_n her_o nail_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o two_o different_a translation_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n there_o be_v two_o different_a exposition_n give_v of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n she_o shall_v shave_v her_o head_n and_o suffer_v her_o nail_n to_o grow_v than_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o her_o head_n be_v shave_v her_o nail_n suffer_v to_o grow_v and_o the_o servile_a attire_n of_o captive_n be_v put_v upon_o she_o purposely_o that_o be_v thus_o deform_v he_o may_v hereby_o be_v beat_v from_o desire_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o upon_o better_a ground_n it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n she_o shall_v shave_v her_o head_n and_o pare_v her_o nail_n and_o put_v the_o raiment_n of_o her_o captivity_n from_o off_o she_o that_o be_v the_o goodly_a attire_n which_o she_o have_v on_o when_o she_o be_v take_v captive_a than_o these_o outward_a sign_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o marry_v such_o a_o captive_a she_o must_v renounce_v her_o heathenism_n and_o all_o the_o superfluous_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o superstition_n thereof_o and_o worship_n god_n only_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v live_v now_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n as_o become_v god_n people_n into_o who_o stock_n she_o be_v to_o be_v ingraft_v and_o to_o show_v they_o in_o what_o manifest_a danger_n they_o will_v bâ—_n of_o be_v defile_v by_o such_o wife_n if_o they_o do_v not_o renounce_v their_o former_a religion_n and_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o course_n of_o life_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o expositor_n do_v hold_v that_o hereby_o also_o be_v figure_v that_o if_o god_n people_n will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o they_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o shave_v off_o and_o pare_v away_o whatever_o be_v superstitious_a and_o sinful_a therein_o but_o that_o these_o rite_n be_v intend_v to_o signify_v this_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v verse_n 13._o and_o bewail_v her_o father_n and_o her_o mother_n a_o full_a month_n this_o be_v enjoin_v either_o that_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v take_v this_o woman_n captive_a may_v have_v so_o much_o time_n to_o consider_v of_o what_o he_o do_v beforehand_o and_o not_o to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o lust_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o repent_v but_o may_v rather_o be_v wean_v from_o his_o desire_n of_o take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n or_o else_o this_o be_v enjoin_v as_o the_o other_o particulars_n before_o mention_v as_o a_o outward_a expression_n of_o the_o woman_n utter_a renounce_v her_o father_n house_n that_o she_o may_v be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n for_o this_o mourning_n for_o her_o parent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o bid_v farewell_n for_o ever_o to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n psal_n 45._o 10._o verse_n 14._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o thou_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o â—er_n than_o thou_o shall_v let_v she_o go_v whither_o she_o will_v etc._n etc._n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v she_o he_o be_v free_o to_o set_v she_o at_o liberty_n now_o this_o put_v away_o â—f_a the_o captive_a woman_n after_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o upon_o some_o dislike_n or_o displeasure_n take_v against_o she_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v never_o approve_v but_o only_o tolerate_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o the_o husband_n shall_v kill_v or_o grievous_o oppress_v a_o wife_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n upon_o displeasure_n take_v against_o she_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v permit_v rather_o to_o give_v their_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o put_v they_o away_o much_o more_o will_v there_o have_v be_v great_a danger_n of_o the_o kill_n or_o extreme_a hard_a usage_n of_o a_o wife_n that_o have_v former_o be_v take_v as_o a_o captive_a and_o therefore_o the_o man_n be_v here_o allow_v to_o put_v she_o away_o but_o withal_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o sell_v she_o under_o pretence_n that_o she_o be_v his_o captive_a and_o servant_n but_o be_v appoint_v to_o set_v she_o at_o liberty_n to_o go_v whither_o she_o will_v verse_n 16._o he_o may_v not_o make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o belove_a first-born_a before_o the_o son_n of_o the_o hate_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hate_a be_v yet_o live_v and_o that_o because_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first-born_a by_o law_n of_o nature_n belong_v unto_o he_o verse_n 19_o then_o shall_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o city_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o and_o according_o to_o proceed_v verse_n 21._o and_o the_o man_n of_o his_o city_n shall_v stone_n he_o with_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o the_o accusation_n give_v in_o against_o this_o rebellious_a son_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o elder_n shall_v condemn_v he_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v and_o thus_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o law_n not_o only_a child_n be_v keep_v in_o awe_n that_o they_o may_v not_o daâ—e_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o parent_n but_o also_o parent_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n verse_n 23._o his_o body_n shall_v not_o
place_n of_o magistracy_n or_o office_n among_o they_o or_o have_v any_o power_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o affair_n yea_o we_o may_v add_v too_o of_o marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o israel_n for_o though_o that_o can_v be_v mean_v here_o in_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o lâ—w_o concern_v eunuch_n yet_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o may_v be_v include_v and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o indeed_o thus_o to_o understand_v this_o phrase_n of_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o induce_v because_o nehem._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n hear_v this_o law_n read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o ammonite_n and_o the_o moabite_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o they_o separate_v from_o israel_n all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o separate_n they_o from_o be_v number_v among_o god_n people_n and_o from_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o freeborn_a israelite_n hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 5._o only_o some_o conceive_v that_o if_o we_o thus_o understand_v this_o phrase_n that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o vers_n 1._o and_o 2._o must_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o eunuch_n and_o bastard_n of_o other_o nation_n because_o it_o seem_v hard_a that_o such_o be_v israelite_n be_v exclude_v from_o enjoy_v all_o these_o privilege_n of_o freeborn_a israelite_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o that_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o stone_n or_o have_v his_o privy_a member_n cut_v off_o be_v here_o exclude_v from_o thus_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v conceive_v they_o probable_o to_o have_v be_v these_o first_o that_o god_n may_v hereby_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o that_o unnatural_a and_o barbarous_a custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n of_o make_v man_n eunuch_n second_o because_o such_o man_n be_v usual_o of_o a_o base_a and_o effeminate_a and_o cowardly_a spirit_n and_o liable_a to_o be_v scorn_v and_o despise_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o authority_n and_o three_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v what_o purity_n and_o perfection_n what_o unblameablenesse_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o stain_n and_o pollution_n god_n require_v in_o his_o people_n and_o particular_o how_o please_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v unto_o god_n to_o add_v daily_o to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o not_o to_o be_v barren_a this_o way_n as_o such_o eunuch_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o natural_a generation_n verse_n 2._o a_o bastard_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n by_o bastard_n here_o can_v be_v mean_v the_o son_n of_o concubine_n who_o be_v in_o those_o time_n count_v as_o second_v wife_n but_o either_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o do_v prostitute_v themselves_o as_o common_a whore_n or_o rather_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v illegitimate_a whether_o by_o fornication_n adultery_n or_o incest_n now_o such_o as_o these_o the_o lord_n forbid_v they_o to_o admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o hereby_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n into_o the_o number_n of_o who_o a_o man_n thus_o blemish_v may_v not_o be_v receive_v second_o by_o lay_v this_o stain_n and_o dishonour_n upon_o the_o spurious_a issue_n of_o such_o unclean_a mixture_n to_o show_v his_o people_n how_o detestable_a such_o sin_n be_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o three_o lest_o such_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o bear_v any_o office_n or_o magistracy_n among_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v of_o base_a and_o vild_a condition_n as_o bastard_n indeed_o many_o time_n be_v or_o at_o least_o liable_a to_o be_v scorn_v and_o despise_v for_o this_o reproach_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o so_o may_v be_v the_o less_o courageous_a in_o their_o place_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v upbraid_v herewith_o even_o to_o his_o ten_o generation_n shall_v he_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o bastard_n nor_o his_o child_n unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n therefore_o after_o ten_o generation_n this_o stain_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o for_o that_o the_o expression_n of_o thus_o many_o generation_n that_o shall_v be_v exclude_v do_v imply_v that_o the_o eleven_o generation_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o edoâ—ites_n child_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o three_o generation_n verse_n 3._o even_o to_o their_o ten_o generation_n shall_v they_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v neither_o shall_v the_o ammonite_n or_o moabite_n that_o become_v a_o proselyte_n and_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v receive_v into_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o commonwealth_n oâ—_n israel_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o their_o posterity_n unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n for_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o thâ—_n israelites_n child_n bear_v of_o ammonitish_a or_o moabitish_a mother_n convert_v to_o the_o israelite_n faith_n as_o the_o story_n of_o rahab_n and_o ruth_n do_v evident_o prove_v but_o only_o of_o the_o child_n of_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n that_o become_v proselyte_n who_o because_o they_o be_v of_o those_o nation_n may_v not_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n some_o expositor_n will_v have_v this_o last_o clause_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v that_o which_o go_v before_o of_o their_o not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n and_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o law_n be_v that_o their_o posterity_n shall_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o where_o this_o law_n be_v repeat_v neh._n 13._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o ten_o generation_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o ammonite_n and_o the_o moabite_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o but_o yet_o because_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o some_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v until_o the_o three_o generation_n even_o here_o also_o by_o the_o ten_o generation_n a_o set_a number_n of_o generation_n be_v express_v that_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o so_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n for_o ever_o this_o only_a be_v intend_v that_o this_o law_n concern_v the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o inviolable_o observe_v and_o not_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o any_o occasion_n verse_n 4._o because_o they_o meet_v you_o not_o with_o bread_n and_o with_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o raâ—her_n do_v god_n abhor_v this_o their_o disregard_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o escape_n out_o of_o egypt_n because_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n be_v the_o posterity_n of_o lot_n who_o be_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o abraham_n of_o who_o the_o israelite_n come_v and_o because_o they_o hire_v against_o thou_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n of_o mesopotamia_n to_o curse_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o moabite_n for_o of_o this_o the_o ammonite_n be_v not_o guilty_a but_o the_o moabite_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o history_n thereof_o numb_a 22_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o balaam_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o moabite_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o because_o balaam_n bless_v the_o israelite_n in_o stead_n of_o curse_v they_o for_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o have_v win_v balaam_n to_o curse_v they_o and_o balaam_n also_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n only_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n do_v over-rule_v the_o tongue_n of_o that_o false_a prophet_n and_o force_v he_o to_o bless_v they_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o curse_v they_o and_o so_o turn_v that_o to_o good_a which_o their_o enemy_n intend_v for_o their_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n verse_n 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o seek_v their_o peace_n nor_o their_o prosperity_n all_o thy_o day_n
for_o ever_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o canaanite_n ezra_n 9_o 12_o now_o therefore_o give_v not_o your_o daughter_n to_o their_o son_n neither_o take_v their_o daughter_n unto_o your_o son_n nor_o sack_v their_o peace_n or_o their_o wealth_n for_o ever_o now_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o private_a revenge_n in_o malice_n which_o be_v always_o unlawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n oâ—_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o people_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o but_o only_a of_o public_a confedracy_n with_o these_o people_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v for_o their_o own_o hurt_n though_o for_o the_o other_o good_a the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o must_v not_o make_v peace_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o rather_o be_v at_o perpetual_a enmity_n with_o they_o and_o herein_o therefore_o if_o david_n offend_v by_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o ammonite_n 2._o sam._n 11._o 1._o 2._o as_o many_o expositor_n hold_v he_o do_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o messenger_n to_o be_v so_o base_o use_v by_o they_o verse_n 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o abhor_v a_o edomite_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o brother_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o so_o abhor_v and_o edomite_n as_o to_o exclude_v his_o posterity_n after_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n from_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n as_o thou_o must_v exclude_v the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n for_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o abhor_v the_o edomite_n in_o this_o clause_n and_o the_o egyptian_a in_o the_o next_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o eight_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o word_n the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v of_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o three_o generation_n the_o reason_n here_o give_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o show_v more_o respect_n herein_o to_o the_o edomite_n then_o to_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n be_v this_o because_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n as_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o isaac_n by_o esau_n as_o they_o be_v by_o jacob_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o near_a of_o kin_n to_o israel_n of_o all_o the_o people_n on_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o edomite_n use_v they_o as_o discourteous_o as_o they_o pass_v along_o to_o go_v into_o canaan_n as_o the_o ammonite_n or_o moabite_n do_v for_o they_o refuse_v to_o let_v they_o pass_v through_o their_o land_n and_o come_v out_o arm_v against_o they_o numb_a 20._o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o edomite_n be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o be_v israel_n brother_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v they_o show_v the_o edomite_n more_o favour_n than_o other_o nation_n because_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n the_o lord_n hereby_o teach_v they_o what_o love_v man_n ought_v to_o bear_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o injury_n of_o brethren_n because_o of_o their_o near_a relation_n to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a salt_n in_o they_o to_o be_v so_o injurious_a than_o it_o be_v in_o other_o thou_o shall_v not_o abhor_v a_o egyptian_a because_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o his_o land_n though_o the_o egyptian_n do_v most_o cruel_o oppress_v they_o yet_o must_v they_o be_v favour_v fâ—â—_n tâ—e_v courtesy_n which_o in_o former_a time_n they_o receive_v among_o they_o god_n hereby_o teaâ—â—ing_v man_n rather_o to_o remember_v good_a turn_n than_o injury_n verse_n 9_o when_o the_o host_n go_v forth_o against_o thy_o enemy_n then_o keep_v thou_o from_o every_o wicked_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v than_o no_o less_o than_o at_o other_o time_n yea_o then_o especial_o above_o all_o other_o time_n for_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v they_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o god_n require_v that_o in_o time_n of_o war_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wary_a to_o avoid_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n as_o at_o other_o time_n soldier_n in_o the_o war_n be_v wont_a to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v lawless_a and_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o they_o be_v tell_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n expect_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v in_o such_o time_n of_o confusion_n keep_v themselves_o as_o strict_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o at_o other_o time_n according_a that_o charge_n give_v by_o the_o baptist_n to_o soldier_n luke_n 13._o 14._o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n yea_o second_o to_o show_v they_o that_o then_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v most_o careful_a not_o to_o provoke_v god_n by_o any_o misdemeanour_n whether_o against_o the_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n such_o as_o be_v those_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o soldier_n go_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o other_o for_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v and_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o punish_v other_o that_o be_v as_o bad_a themselves_o second_o because_o a_o clear_a conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n tru_o valorous_a and_o three_o because_o then_o there_o be_v most_o evident_a need_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o most_o danger_n of_o mischief_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o law_n vers_fw-la 14._o for_o thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o if_o there_o be_v among_o you_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o clean_o by_o reason_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o chance_v he_o by_o night_n etc._n etc._n though_o for_o the_o pollution_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o their_o camp_n and_o city_n as_o leper_n and_o other_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o go_v forth_o voluntary_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n till_o have_v wash_v themselves_o with_o water_n they_o return_v at_o evening_n again_o to_o their_o tent_n and_o dwelling_n and_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o what_o exact_a purity_n and_o holiness_n god_n require_v in_o his_o people_n verse_n 12._o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n also_o without_o the_o camp_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o place_n design_v for_o the_o use_n by_o public_a appointment_n whither_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v that_o so_o their_o camp_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o their_o excrement_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n may_v herein_o intimate_v their_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o civility_n and_o the_o care_n man_n ought_v to_o take_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v or_o annoy_v their_o brethren_n yet_o doubtless_o the_o chief_a drift_n of_o this_o law_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o from_o all_o spiritual_a pollution_n the_o outward_a cleanness_n and_o neatness_n here_o require_v be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o spiritual_a purity_n which_o even_o in_o time_n of_o war_n god_n require_v in_o his_o people_n verse_n 15._o thou_o shall_v not_o deliver_v unto_o his_o master_n the_o servant_n which_o be_v escape_v from_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o flee_v to_o escape_v the_o 〈…〉_z rage_n of_o cruel_a master_n that_o do_v causelesse_o oppress_v they_o in_o this_o case_n if_o they_o flee_v from_o their_o master_n in_o other_o country_n and_o seek_v for_o shelter_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n or_o if_o they_o flee_v from_o any_o cruel_a maâ—â—er_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o seek_v for_o shelter_v from_o the_o magistrate_n they_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v they_o back_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o savage_a man_n but_o in_o other_o case_n as_o when_o they_o â—led_v in_o a_o gad_a humour_n from_o their_o lawful_a lord_n who_o do_v no_o way_n oppress_v they_o or_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o capital_a offence_n to_o escape_v deserve_v punishment_n we_o must_v not_o think_v god_n appoint_v his_o people_n to_o give_v harbour_n to_o such_o for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v this_o law_n contrary_a to_o that_o law_n thou_o shalâ—_n not_o steal_v if_o they_o must_v be_v so_o just_a in_o all_o their_o deal_n as_o to_o restore_v the_o beast_n
let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n verse_n 4._o her_o former_a husband_n which_o send_v she_o away_o may_v not_o take_v she_o again_o to_o bâ—_n his_o wife_n after_o that_o she_o be_v defile_v to_o wit_n by_o marry_v and_o lie_v with_o a_o second_o husband_n her_o first_o husband_n be_v still_o live_v it_o seem_v that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v give_v his_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o send_v she_o away_o if_o he_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o wife_n thus_o unjust_o divorce_v before_o she_o have_v take_v another_o husband_n he_o may_v with_o her_o consent_n cancel_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o receive_v she_o again_o as_o his_o wife_n but_o after_o she_o have_v once_o marry_v another_o husband_n he_o may_v not_o take_v she_o again_o no_o not_o after_o her_o second_o husband_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o because_o she_o be_v defile_v but_o why_o be_v the_o wife_n here_o say_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o lie_v with_o her_o second_o husband_n since_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n she_o may_v lawful_o marry_v he_o i_o answer_v the_o most_o of_o expositor_n say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o this_o her_o second_o marriage_n her_o first_o husband_n be_v yet_o live_v be_v against_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n and_o so_o sinful_a and_o only_o tolerate_v for_o a_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n matth._n 5._o 31_o 32._o but_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v how_o it_o can_v be_v sinâ—e_v in_o she_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v perforce_o put_v away_o by_o her_o first_o husband_n especial_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v in_o a_o like_a case_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o wilful_a separation_n that_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v marry_v again_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 15._o therefore_o other_o think_v that_o by_o be_v defile_v here_o be_v mean_v only_o her_o lie_v with_o her_o second_o husband_n which_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n be_v account_v a_o pollution_n without_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o or_o else_o her_o be_v defile_v in_o regard_n of_o he_o that_o be_v one_o who_o he_o may_v no_o more_o touch_n nor_o meddle_v with_o it_o be_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n a_o abomination_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v to_o another_o man_n bed_n and_o then_o take_v she_o when_o he_o please_v himself_o again_o thou_o shall_v not_o eause_v the_o land_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o cause_v the_o land_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n or_o make_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o thy_o example_n verse_n 5._o when_o a_o man_n have_v take_v a_o new_a wife_n he_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o to_o war_n etc._n etc._n this_o law_n be_v for_o the_o exemption_n of_o those_o that_o have_v take_v a_o new_a wife_n that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v new_o marry_v a_o wife_n from_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o war_n or_o from_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o business_n to_o wit_n any_o public_a employment_n that_o will_v necessary_o cause_n he_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o law_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o unfitnesse_n of_o such_o man_n for_o public_a employment_n in_o regard_n their_o mind_n will_v still_o be_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o wife_n as_o the_o provide_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o their_o love_n one_o to_o another_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a at_o home_n one_o year_n and_o shall_v cheer_v up_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o have_v take_v when_o a_o woman_n be_v new_o marry_v and_o so_o take_v from_o her_o father_n house_n and_o family_n and_o transplant_v into_o a_o new_a stock_n she_o be_v subject_a to_o grieve_v much_o and_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v tender_v and_o cherish_v by_o her_o husband_n and_o beside_o if_o the_o first_o year_n by_o live_v love_o together_o their_o heart_n be_v once_o thorough_o settle_v one_o to_o the_o other_o there_o will_v be_v the_o more_o hope_n of_o wellknit_a affection_n for_o ever_o after_o and_o to_o give_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o new-marryed_n man_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v this_o law_n give_v the_o israelite_n verse_n 6._o no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o nether_a or_o the_o upper_a millstone_n to_o pledge_v etc._n etc._n for_o one_o of_o the_o millstone_n be_v go_v the_o other_o be_v unuseful_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o take_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o pledge_n that_o be_v of_o the_o like_a necessary_a use_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o man_n calling_n or_o for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o his_o life_n be_v here_o forbid_a see_v exod._n 22._o 26._o verse_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n be_v find_v steal_v any_o of_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 21._o 16._o verse_n 9_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v unto_o miriam_n etc._n etc._n this_o example_n be_v add_v to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o careful_a of_o what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n they_o shall_v observe_v diligent_o and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n shall_v teach_v they_o remember_v say_v moses_n what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v unto_o miriam_n that_o be_v remember_v how_o for_o her_o sin_n and_o contempt_n of_o moses_n the_o lord_n strike_v she_o with_o leprosy_n and_o thereby_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n by_o slight_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o you_o to_o teach_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o you_o shall_v do_v lest_o otherwise_o you_o provoke_v god_n to_o punish_v you_o and_o to_o strike_v you_o with_o leprosy_n as_o he_o do_v she_o or_o rather_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v unto_o miriam_n that_o be_v remember_v how_o she_o be_v by_o god_n special_a command_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n until_o she_o have_v be_v purify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n if_o she_o may_v not_o be_v exempt_v who_o then_o shall_v plead_v exemption_n see_v that_o therefore_o you_o careful_o observe_v those_o law_n give_v concern_v the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o leper_n and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o whatever_o else_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o levite_n shall_v direct_v you_o to_o do_v verse_n 10._o when_o thou_o do_v lend_v thy_o brother_n any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o his_o house_n to_o fetch_v his_o pledge_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o law_n enjoin_v the_o pledge_n still_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n be_v to_o make_v man_n careful_a so_o to_o order_v their_o expense_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v put_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o pawn_v their_o clothes_n and_o to_o curb_v the_o creditor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o harsh_a and_o greedy_a in_o exact_v a_o pledge_n but_o far_o more_o probable_a that_o be_v which_o be_v hold_v by_o most_o of_o expositor_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v heâ—ein_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a man_n both_o that_o the_o creditor_n may_v not_o pick_v and_o choose_v his_o pledge_n where_o he_o please_v though_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o but_o shall_v be_v content_a wiâ—h_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o he_o as_o likewise_o because_o poor_a man_n be_v usual_o ashamed_a that_o stranger_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o in_o every_o corner_n behold_v their_o penury_n and_o want_n verse_n 13._o in_o any_o case_n thou_o shall_v deliver_v he_o the_o pledge_n again_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o that_o he_o may_v sleep_v in_o his_o own_o raiment_n and_o bless_v thou_o concern_v this_o law_n see_v the_o noâ—e_n upon_o exod._n 22._o 26._o as_o there_o the_o lord_n press_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n upon_o his_o people_n by_o threaten_v that_o if_o by_o keep_v away_o such_o a_o necessary_a pledge_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v provoke_v to_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v hear_v his_o cry_n and_o be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o hard-hearted_a creditor_n so_o here_o also_o by_o promise_v that_o in_o case_n they_o do_v herein_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o poor_a shall_v bless_v they_o
a_o type_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o who_o die_v without_o a_o first-born_a may_v seem_v to_o die_v without_o interest_n in_o the_o first-born_a christ_n and_o the_o blot_n out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canâ—an_n carry_v a_o kind_n of_o show_n of_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v barrenness_n count_v such_o â—_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o the_o cut_n of_o their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n repute_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n let_v his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o sai_z david_n psal_n 109._o 13._o and_o in_o the_o generation_n follow_v let_v their_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o now_o therefore_o to_o teach_v they_o still_o to_o fear_v that_o heavy_a of_o judgement_n their_o die_a without_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o heaven_n they_o be_v appoint_v by_o this_o law_n to_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o their_o decease_a brother_n be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o israel_n verse_n 6._o the_o first-born_a which_o she_o bear_v shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v the_o legal_a son_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o die_v without_o issue_n and_o hence_o obed_n who_o boaz_n beget_v of_o ruth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naomies_n soâ—ne_n ruth_n 4._o 17._o because_o he_o be_v count_v the_o legal_a son_n of_o elimelech_n her_o decease_a son_n ruth_n forâ—er_v husband_n though_o withal_o he_o be_v count_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o boaz_n luke_n 3._o 32._o verse_n 9_o then_o â—â—all_v his_o brother_n wife_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o loose_v his_o shoe_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o woman_n lose_v of_o his_o shoe_n from_o off_o his_o foot_n that_o will_v not_o marry_v she_o and_o likewise_o her_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n be_v appoint_v doubtless_o by_o way_n of_o disgrace_v and_o shame_v the_o man_n that_o will_v not_o according_a as_o god_n have_v appoint_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o decease_a brother_n for_o though_o indeed_o in_o all_o resignation_n or_o alienation_n of_o house_n aâ—d_a land_n from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o this_o ceremony_n be_v use_v that_o he_o who_o do_v resign_v the_o house_n or_o land_n pull_v off_o his_o sâ—oe_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o neighbour_n to_o who_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o ruth_n 4._o 7._o thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v now_o be_v disable_v from_o go_v any_o more_o upon_o such_o house_n or_o land_n as_o any_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o so_o also_o in_o this_o case_n of_o marriage_n it_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o resign_v his_o right_a oâ—_n marriage_n to_o any_o other_o that_o will_v marry_v she_o yet_o here_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v do_v also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disgrace_v the_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o marry_v she_o and_o to_o enter_v upon_o and_o possess_v his_o brother_n inheritance_n and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o she_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o a_o man_n then_o to_o have_v any_o body_n spit_v in_o his_o face_n if_o hâ—r_a father_n have_v but_o spit_v on_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o miriam_n numb_a 12._o 14._o and_o so_o i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n isai_n 50._o 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o woman_n spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o marry_v she_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o if_o she_o have_v open_o protest_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v dere_v and_o abhor_v of_o all_o man_n a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o show_v his_o face_n among_o his_o brethren_n yea_o indeed_o so_o foul_a a_o disgrace_n this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o never_o do_v but_o when_o the_o woman_n do_v claim_v and_o press_v she_o right_o before_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o â—ext_a kinsman_n do_v still_o obstinate_o refuse_v she_o for_o when_o by_o a_o free_a agreement_n the_o next_o brother_n or_o kinsman_n do_v resign_v his_o right_n to_o another_o the_o widow_n also_o consent_v here_o this_o note_n of_o infamy_n be_v never_o put_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v ruth_n 4._o 8._o where_o there_o be_v no_o spit_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o next_o kinsman_n but_o only_o by_o pull_v off_o his_o shoe_n he_o resign_v his_o right_n to_o boaz_n and_o so_o he_o marry_v ruth_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n that_o will_v not_o build_v up_o his_o brother_n house_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 1._o 21._o vâ—rs_n 10._o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o israel_n the_o house_n of_o he_o that_o hatâ—â—is_n shoe_n loose_v that_o be_v whenever_o in_o after-times_a this_o man_n family_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o shoe_n loose_v this_o shall_v they_o say_v be_v the_o house_n of_o he_o that_o have_v his_o shoe_n loose_v and_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n set_v both_o upon_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o likewise_o upon_o his_o family_n and_o posterity_n that_o man_n may_v hereby_o be_v render_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o submit_v herein_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n law_n verse_n 12._o then_o thou_o shall_v cut_v off_o her_o hand_n thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v she_o because_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o woman_n that_o do_v in_o this_o case_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v fight_v with_o her_o husband_n as_o first_o that_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o love_a wife_n must_v needs_o make_v her_o passion_n stir_v when_o she_o see_v her_o husband_n beat_v and_o provoke_v she_o to_o do_v what_o she_o can_v to_o rescue_v he_o second_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v he_o by_o strength_n she_o seek_v by_o take_v that_o advantage_n to_o force_v the_o man_n to_o give_v over_o smite_v he_o and_o do_v what_o she_o do_v not_o out_o of_o wantonness_n but_o mere_o for_o her_o husband_n help_n and_o three_o that_o a_o weak_a woman_n be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o bridle_v her_o passion_n and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o be_v overbear_v by_o they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_v therefore_o god_n do_v express_o here_o enjoin_v that_o by_o no_o such_o argument_n the_o judge_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o take_v pity_n on_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v herein_o offend_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o cut_v off_o her_o hand_n hereby_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v how_o much_o he_o abhor_v all_o wanton_a bold_a impure_a and_o shameless_a behaviour_n in_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n verâ—_n 13._o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o thy_o bag_n divers_a weight_n a_o great_a and_o a_o small_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n a_o great_a to_o buy_v with_o and_o a_o small_a to_o sell_v with_o or_o a_o great_a to_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v show_v to_o thâ—_n magistrate_n or_o officer_n when_o they_o come_v to_o view_v &_o try_v thy_o weight_n and_o measure_n and_o a_o less_o which_o notwithstanding_o thou_o use_v continual_o in_o sell_v thy_o ware_n verâ—_n 17._o remember_v what_o amalek_n do_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o way_n when_o you_o be_v come_v forth_o out_o â—f_a egypt_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o eâ—phaâ—is_n in_o these_o word_n when_o you_o be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o note_v whereof_o will_v help_v we_o much_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o passage_n for_o herein_o moses_n imply_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v against_o the_o amalekite_n above_o other_o nation_n for_o their_o assault_v the_o israelite_n that_o he_o do_v then_o pass_v sentence_n against_o they_o that_o their_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o do_v now_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o execute_v against_o they_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o why_o also_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o infer_v from_o this_o which_o amalek_n do_v that_o he_o fear_v not_o god_n he_o meet_v tâ—ee_v by_o the_o way_n and_o smite_v the_o hindmost_a of_o thou_o even_o all_o that_o be_v feeble_a behind_o theâ—_n when_o thou_o be_v faint_a and_o weary_a namely_o because_o this_o circumstance_n that_o he_o do_v this_o to_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n do_v much_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n the_o israelite_n have_v already_o endure_v so_o much_o misery_n for_o to_o oppress_v those_o that_o have_v be_v already_o so_o grievous_o oppress_v be_v a_o act_n of_o
they_o take_v away_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v that_o add_v vers_fw-la 24._o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v mad_a for_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v because_o doubtless_o the_o sorrow_n that_o enter_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o eye_n do_v usual_o cut_v deep_a than_o thaâ—_n which_o enter_v by_o the_o eared_a and_o second_o that_o their_o eye_n shall_v look_v and_o fail_v with_o longing_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v mean_v either_o the_o fail_v and_o mar_n of_o their_o eye_n by_o their_o extreme_a mourning_n and_o weep_v for_o their_o child_n or_o else_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o longing_n for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o some_o help_n for_o the_o rescue_v of_o their_o child_n even_o till_o eye_n fail_v with_o wait_a but_o all_o in_o vain_a in_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o verse_n 33._o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n and_o all_o thy_o labour_n shall_v a_o nation_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o eat_v up_o etc._n etc._n from_o who_o the_o less_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o withal_o god_n imply_v how_o vain_a their_o hope_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v ground_v with_o their_o friendship_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o since_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v a_o nation_n upon_o they_o who_o they_o know_v not_o and_o who_o therefore_o they_o never_o fear_v verse_n 36._o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v thou_o and_o thy_o king_n which_o thou_o shall_v set_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n observable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o express_o note_v that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o their_o king_n also_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n for_o first_o hereby_o be_v employ_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o over-bearing_a enemy_n and_o second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o any_o people_n misery_n when_o their_o king_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a hope_n of_o any_o state_n when_o the_o head_n be_v under_o water_n the_o whole_a body_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o public_a judgement_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v still_o lament_v above_o all_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o prince_n as_o lam._n 4._o 20._o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o their_o pit_n of_o who_o we_o say_v under_o his_o shadow_n shall_v we_o live_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o there_o shall_v thou_o serve_v other_o god_n wood_n and_o stone_n to_o wit_n either_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o entice_a persuasion_n of_o those_o idolater_n among_o who_o you_o shall_v live_v there_o or_o else_o force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o lorâ—s_n and_o master_n in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n to_o god_n people_n as_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o endanger_v their_o soul_n and_o their_o eternal_a well-being_n as_o so_o it_o be_v here_o threaten_v as_o the_o most_o grievous_a of_o all_o misery_n yet_o withal_o there_o be_v couch_v in_o these_o word_n too_o a_o exprobration_n of_o this_o people_n proneness_n to_o idolatry_n intimate_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v â—ave_n god_n enough_o and_o bâ—â—lutted_v with_o superstitious_a will-worship_n to_o which_o they_o be_v so_o strong_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 37._o and_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—come_v a_o astonishment_n a_o proverb_n and_o a_o byword_n word_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v much_o include_v in_o this_o threaten_n as_o that_o their_o calamity_n sâ—ould_v be_v so_o great_a that_o their_o very_a enemy_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a table-talk_a of_o those_o that_o have_v vanquish_v they_o but_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v flout_v and_o scorn_v and_o make_v a_o laughingstock_n in_o all_o place_n wherever_o they_o come_v verse_n 38._o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thou_o shall_v get_v above_o thou_o very_o high_a etc._n etc._n moses_n have_v before_o threaten_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o land_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o but_o now_o he_o add_v as_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o misery_n that_o the_o very_a stranger_n that_o former_o live_v among_o they_o only_o by_o permission_n as_o sojourner_n shall_v come_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o and_o be_v in_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o it_o do_v much_o increase_n man_n distress_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o far_o beneath_o those_o that_o be_v former_o as_o far_o beneath_o they_o verse_n 45._o moreover_o all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o pursue_v thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_n upon_o vers_n 15._o verse_n 48._o he_o shall_v put_v a_o yoke_n of_o iron_n upon_o thy_o neck_n till_o he_o have_v destroy_v thou_o their_o bondage_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o yoke_n of_o iron_n not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o heavy_a and_o insupportable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o g_o ievous_a misery_n they_o shall_v suffer_v there_o but_o also_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o break_v the_o yoke_n from_o off_o their_o neck_n that_o be_v to_o rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o bondage_n but_o shall_v continue_v under_o it_o until_o it_o have_v utter_o consume_v they_o verse_n 49._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v a_o nation_n against_o thou_o from_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o swift_a as_o the_o eagle_n fly_v thâ—t_o be_v suddenly_z unexpected_o and_o with_o unresistable_a violence_n and_o indeed_o the_o babylonian_a the_o nation_n here_o intend_v be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o lion_n with_o eagle_n wing_n dan._n 7._o 4._o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o great_a eagle_n with_o great_a wing_n as_o we_o â—ay_v see_v ezech._n 17._o 3_o 12._o and_o there_o be_v ofâ—en_o mention_v make_v of_o their_o swiftness_n as_o jer._n 4._o 13._o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v upon_o we_o as_o cloud_n and_o his_o charet_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o whirl_n wind_n his_o horse_n be_v swift_a than_o eagle_n lam._n 4._o 19_o our_o persecutor_n be_v swift_a than_o the_o eagle_n of_o the_o heaven_n they_o pursue_v we_o upon_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n a_o nation_n who_o tongue_n thou_o shall_v not_o understand_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n verse_n 5â—_n and_o he_o shall_v besiege_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o gate_n until_o thy_o high_a and_o fence_a wall_n come_v down_o wherein_o thou_o tru_v etc._n etc._n this_o last_o clause_n wherein_o thou_o â—rustedst_v be_v add_v not_o only_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o enemy_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v against_o they_o will_v batter_v down_o their_o strong_a wall_n &_o bulwark_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v they_o for_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o alas_o shall_v be_v no_o help_n at_o all_o to_o secure_v they_o against_o those_o enemy_n that_o god_n will_v send_v to_o destroy_v they_o verse_n 57_o and_o towards_o her_o young_a one_o that_o come_v out_o from_o between_o her_o foot_n the_o hebâ—ew_n word_n signify_v her_o afterbirth_n and_o imply_v that_o the_o mother_n shall_v devour_v both_o that_o and_o the_o child_n with_o it_o which_o much_o aggravate_v the_o judgement_n verse_n 62._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v leave_v few_o in_o number_n whereas_o you_o be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o verse_n 63._o the_o lord_n will_v rejoice_v over_o you_o to_o destroy_v you_o and_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o nought_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v how_o great_a the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v make_v he_o not_o only_o destroy_v but_o also_o rejoice_v in_o destroy_v a_o nation_n that_o have_v former_o be_v so_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o for_o who_o he_o have_v do_v such_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n nor_o do_v this_o contradict_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n for_o though_o god_n do_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o creature_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v a_o execution_n of_o justice_n do_v upon_o wicked_a man_n that_o despise_v his_o mercy_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o rejoice_v to_o
destroy_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v pluck_v from_o off_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o their_o native_a country_n be_v to_o all_o man_n a_o heavy_a judgement_n but_o much_o heavy_a to_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o any_o other_o their_o land_n be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v they_o of_o god_n therefore_o their_o expulsion_n out_o of_o canaan_n be_v a_o loss_n of_o the_o pledge_n of_o their_o adoption_n and_o a_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v that_o their_o heavenly_a father_n have_v disinherit_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o verse_n 64._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v scatter_v thou_o among_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a into_o a_o strange_a land_n but_o also_o when_o you_o come_v thither_o you_o shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o into_o several_a place_n a_o great_a degree_n of_o their_o misery_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n out_o of_o their_o native_a country_n have_v they_o dwell_v all_o together_o in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n it_o have_v be_v the_o less_o grievous_a but_o to_o be_v disperse_v into_o sâ—verall_a place_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v a_o â—ore_a calamity_n indeed_o verse_n 65._o and_o among_o these_o nation_n shall_v thou_o find_v no_o â—ase_n neither_o shall_v the_o sole_a of_o thy_o foot_n have_v rest_n etc._n etc._n that_o iâ—_n when_o you_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n you_o shall_v be_v there_o as_o far_o from_o be_v settle_v as_o you_o be_v before_o because_o there_o you_o shall_v be_v continual_o remove_v and_o carry_v abâ—â—t_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o this_o people_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o his_o rest_n psal_n 95._o 11._o which_o be_v to_o tâ—em_v also_o a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a rest_n prepare_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v drive_v from_o thence_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o after_o in_o a_o restless_a condition_n verse_n 66._o and_o thy_o life_n shall_v â—ang_v in_o doubt_n before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o continual_a doubt_n and_o â—ear_v of_o lose_v thy_o life_n for_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o thy_o life_n now_o this_o their_o fear_n be_v occasion_v partly_o by_o the_o savage_a cruelty_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o guilt_n that_o lie_v upon_o their_o conscience_n which_o make_v they_o continual_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v cut_v they_o oâ—f_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a poet_n shall_v in_o this_o regard_n 〈◊〉_d they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o judaea_n tremeâ—s_v that_o be_v judaei_n tremente_n tremble_a jew_n juven_n sat._n 6._o verse_n 67._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o egypt_n again_o with_o ship_n by_o the_o way_n whereof_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o thou_o â—halt_v see_v it_o no_o more_o again_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v again_o by_o ship_n into_o egypt_n whither_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o return_v no_o more_o as_o be_v note_v chap._n 17._o 16._o the_o place_n to_o which_o these_o word_n have_v reference_n though_o there_o be_v mention_n both_o there_o and_o here_o of_o return_v into_o egypt_n by_o the_o way_n through_o which_o they_o come_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o wit_n because_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n betwixt_o canaan_n and_o egypt_n yet_o both_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o any_o return_v into_o egypt_n and_o not_o only_o of_o return_v by_o the_o same_o way_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o when_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v sell_v for_o slave_n by_o the_o roman_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v then_o carry_v away_o by_o ship_v into_o egypt_n and_o so_o that_o be_v then_o accomplish_v which_o be_v here_o threaten_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v back_o into_o egypt_n â—y_a the_o way_n whereof_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o no_o more_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o because_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o be_v bring_v by_o ship_v near_o to_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n they_o be_v then_o set_v on_o shore_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v the_o râ—st_n of_o the_o way_n on_o foot_n through_o the_o wilderness_n but_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v this_o precise_o of_o their_o be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n by_o the_o way_n they_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o that_o which_o be_v here_o threaten_a be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v slave_n again_o in_o egypt_n and_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o this_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o a_o most_o remarkable_a judgement_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o terrible_a the_o very_a name_n of_o egypt_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o grievous_a misery_n their_o father_n have_v already_o endure_v there_o and_o that_o god_n undo_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o that_o bondage_n from_o which_o he_o have_v rescue_v they_o when_o he_o at_o first_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o discharge_v they_o from_o be_v any_o long_o his_o people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v quitâ—_n cast_v they_o off_o and_o mean_v no_o more_o to_o take_v any_o care_n of_o they_o or_o to_o own_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v be_v sell_v to_o your_o enemy_n for_o bondman_n and_o bondwoman_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v you_o this_o last_o clause_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v you_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v either_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o to_o sale_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v buyer_n enough_o to_o buy_v they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n there_o be_v ninâ—y_a and_o seven_o thousand_o captive_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o they_o scarce_o know_v where_o to_o sell_v they_o or_o â—lse_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v so_o vilify_v and_o despise_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v proffer_n any_o money_n for_o they_o and_o indeed_o why_o else_o shall_v this_o be_v here_o add_v when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o in_o bondage_n the_o likelihood_n of_o be_v pass_v to_o another_o master_n dotâ—_n rather_o increase_v his_o sorrow_n then_o otherwise_o he_o know_v the_o worst_a where_o he_o be_v what_o he_o may_v suffer_v elsewhere_o he_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o he_o that_o no_o one_o will_v buy_v he_o but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o base_a esteem_n which_o man_n oâ—_n all_o nation_n shall_v have_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v to_o all_o man_n a_o great_a vexation_n to_o be_v slight_v and_o vilify_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o look_v after_o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n etc._n etc._n either_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o that_o go_v before_o in_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v repeat_v and_o explain_v among_o they_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v now_o by_o covenat_n to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o do_v or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o word_n he_o be_v to_o use_v to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o be_v now_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o solemn_a renew_n of_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o work_n which_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o enter_v upon_o hitherto_o moses_n have_v repeat_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o now_o â—hey_n be_v to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o horeb_n at_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o now_o bend_v himself_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n verse_n 5._o your_o clothes_n be_v not_o wax_v old_a upon_o you_o and_o thy_o shoe_n be_v not_o wax_v old_a upon_o thy_o foot_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n
such_o man_n either_o to_o the_o breath_n which_o will_v break_v from_o the_o nostril_n of_o some_o man_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a chafe_n and_o fury_n whence_o be_v also_o that_o expression_n of_o david_n concern_v the_o lord_n high_a displeasure_n and_o indignation_n there_o go_v up_o a_o smoke_n out_o of_o his_o nostril_n psal_n 18._o 8._o or_o else_o to_o the_o terror_n and_o violence_n of_o smoke_n which_o will_v arise_v and_o break_v forth_o from_o any_o combustible_a matter_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v on_o fire_n even_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n with_o its_o blâ—â—k_a cloud_n verse_n 23._o and_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n thereof_o be_v brimstone_n and_o salt_n and_o burn_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v dry_v up_o barren_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o brimstone_n and_o salt_n wherever_o they_o abound_v will_v so_o dry_v up_o the_o moisture_n of_o any_o ground_n that_o they_o will_v be_v extreme_o parch_v and_o barren_a and_o hence_o be_v this_o expression_n here_o use_v not_o unlike_a that_o also_o jer._n 17._o 6._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o good_a come_v but_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o parch_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o salt_n land_n and_o not_o inhabit_v verse_n 26._o for_o they_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o and_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v diverse_o translate_v if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n who_o have_v not_o give_v to_o they_o any_o portion_n than_o it_o contain_v a_o exprobration_n of_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o forsake_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o many_o oâ—â—er_a way_n do_v so_o much_o for_o they_o to_o go_v and_o worship_v other_o god_n who_o have_v do_v and_o indeed_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o aâ—_n it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n and_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o than_o it_o contain_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o high_o provoke_v god_n by_o their_o idolatry_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o any_o such_o way_n of_o worship_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o israelite_n in_o all_o their_o idol-worship_n do_v still_o pretend_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n under_o those_o idâ—l-gods_n and_o therefore_o against_o that_o pretence_n this_o be_v oppose_v that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o any_o such_o god_n nor_o prescribe_v they_o any_o such_o way_n of_o worship_v he_o verse_n 28._o and_o cast_v they_o into_o another_o land_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v â—till_o the_o word_n of_o the_o natious_a that_o shall_v thus_o in_o time_n to_o come_v talk_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o israelite_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o captive_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n verse_n 29._o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a but_o yet_o why_o they_o be_v insert_v here_o and_o what_o be_v moses_n drift_n herein_o be_v not_o easy_o discern_v some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o unfit_o subjoin_v to_o the_o forego_n exhortation_n for_o observe_v careful_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o it_o discover_v and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o hint_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o ordinary_a root_n of_o disobedience_n to_o wit_n when_o man_n be_v ambitious_a to_o know_v and_o busy_o search_v after_o god_n secret_a counsel_n which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v take_v off_o from_o mind_v those_o reveal_v duty_n which_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v they_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v here_o insert_v either_o by_o way_n of_o explain_v what_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v thus_o destroy_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v no_o whether_o your_o posterity_n say_v he_o will_v by_o their_o rebellion_n thus_o provoke_v god_n and_o so_o bring_v this_o heavy_a indignation_n upon_o the_o land_n that_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n â—nd_v secret_a thing_n belong_v â—nto_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o provoke_v the_o lord_n than_o all_o this_o ruin_n shall_v certain_o befall_v they_o this_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o become_v they_o and_o their_o child_n serious_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o prevent_v a_o objection_n for_o if_o against_o all_o this_o that_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o shall_v object_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o merciful_a and_o will_v not_o therefore_o destroy_v his_o people_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n how_o far_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n either_o in_o forbear_v you_o or_o give_v you_o grace_v to_o repent_v that_o depend_v only_o upon_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o we_o can_v search_v into_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v be_v that_o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o he_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o all_o these_o judgement_n upon_o the_o land_n except_o by_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o we_o prevent_v this_o ruin_n which_o be_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v to_o that_o so_o by_o avoid_v the_o sin_n we_o may_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n and_o this_o most_o probable_o be_v the_o full_a drift_n of_o this_o clause_n and_o so_o moâ—es_v â—akes_v way_n likewise_o to_o those_o promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o penitent_a which_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o thâ—â—_n the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o thou_o have_v have_v experience_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v by_o proof_n see_v how_o much_o beâ—ter_v it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n then_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o this_o will_v then_o bring_v thou_o â—o_o turâ—â—o_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v then_o again_o be_v favourable_a to_o thou_o verse_n 3._o then_o the_o lord_n thy_o goâ—_n will_v turn_v thy_o captivity_n and_o have_v compâ—ssiâ—â—_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o their_o serious_a repentance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o those_o that_o do_v most_o serious_o repent_v find_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o loâ—d_a thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thinâ—_n heart_n see_v chap._n 10._o 16._o verâ—_n 9_o and_o thâ—_n lord_n thy_o god_n will_v mâ—ke_v thâ—e_n plenteous_a in_o â—very_n work_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o lanâ—_n for_o good_a that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o bestow_v these_o outward_a blessing_n upon_o thou_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o thy_o good_a that_o thou_o have_v they_o many_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n then_o only_o be_v they_o true_a blessing_n when_o they_o be_v give_v man_n for_o their_o good_a verse_n 11._o for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o â—idden_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o by_o the_o commandment_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n which_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o law_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a doctriâ—e_n of_o moâ—es_n wherein_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o new_a obedience_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o this_o â—e_z sai_z they_o can_v not_o now_o neglect_v undeâ—_n a_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n that_o they_o know_v it_o not_o because_o god_n have_v so_o full_o and_o effectual_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o under_o this_o place_n rom._n 10._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o commandment_n which_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n vers_fw-la 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v
it_o be_v which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v hearken_v to_o it_o second_o to_o imply_v how_o strange_o stupid_a god_n own_o people_n be_v that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o hope_n that_o the_o senseless_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n shall_v hearken_v to_o he_o as_o they_o verse_n 2._o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v look_v as_o the_o dew_n the_o small_a rain_n and_o great_a shower_n distil_v and_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o grass_n and_o herb_n do_v soften_v the_o ground_n and_o so_o cause_v the_o grass_n &_o herb_n &_o plant_n etc._n etc._n to_o sprout_v out_o and_o grow_v up_o sweet_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n so_o shall_v my_o word_n prove_v profitable_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o soften_a their_o heart_n make_v all_o grace_n to_o grow_v and_o thrive_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v abundant_o fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o wit_n unless_o they_o fall_v upon_o heart_n like_o stone_n or_o sandy_a ground_n where_o nothing_o can_v grow_v which_o be_v much_o at_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o his_o word_n isa_n 55._o 10._o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o because_o i_o will_v publish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v you_o greatness_n to_o our_o god_n some_o expositor_n by_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n understand_v his_o set_n forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o ascribe_v greatness_n to_o our_o god_n they_o understand_v also_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o extol_v his_o name_n and_o so_o they_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v as_o if_o moses_n have_v say_v because_o i_o intend_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o drift_n of_o this_o song_n be_v to_o praise_v his_o name_n by_o show_v his_o faithful_a &_o righteous_a deal_n with_o israel_n and_o so_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o revolt_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o clear_a god_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v israel_n ascribe_v greatness_n to_o our_o god_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o obey_v his_o will_n or_o else_o by_o justify_v god_n and_o condemn_a themselves_o if_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o rebel_a against_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v only_o his_o speak_n to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o god_n stead_n and_o so_o by_o ascribe_v greatness_n to_o our_o god_n be_v mean_v their_o regard_v the_o word_n he_o shall_v speak_v as_o become_v they_o that_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v this_o because_o i_o will_v publish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v because_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v deliver_v shall_v be_v from_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o i_o ascribe_v you_o greatness_n to_o our_o god_n that_o be_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o you_o reverence_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o great_a god_n that_o now_o speak_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n by_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v with_o all_o humility_n by_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o yield_a obedience_n thereto_o and_o indeed_o they_o that_o hear_v god_n reverent_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isa_n 66._o 2._o they_o that_o be_v deep_o move_v with_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v it_o with_o all_o their_o might_n their_o heart_n be_v effect_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o irreverence_n and_o carelessness_n in_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o all_o slight_n and_o disregard_v of_o what_o he_o speak_v argue_v a_o secret_a vilify_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n verse_n 4._o he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n these_o two_o verse_n follow_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o song_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o israelite_n but_o that_o all_o the_o blame_n must_v rest_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v causeless_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o so_o have_v give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o have_v god_n fail_v or_o come_v short_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v have_v he_o not_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n or_o have_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n their_o defection_n from_o he_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v under_o that_o pretence_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n no_o say_v moses_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n first_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o almighty_a stable_n sure_a refuge_n and_o foundation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o fly_v to_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8._o 31._o neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o sure_a shelter_n to_o be_v have_v but_o only_o in_o he_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n man_n use_v to_o fly_v to_o rock_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o 1._o sam._n 13._o 6._o to_o show_v therefore_o that_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n those_o that_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o be_v take_v into_o his_o protection_n be_v sure_a and_o safe_a and_o none_o but_o they_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o the_o rock_n as_o the_o coney_n that_o fly_v to_o the_o hole_n in_o the_o rock_n do_v easy_o avoid_v the_o dog_n that_o pursue_v she_o when_o the_o hare_n that_o trust_v to_o the_o swiftness_n of_o her_o leg_n be_v at_o length_n overtake_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n so_o those_o that_o seek_v right_o to_o god_n in_o their_o distress_n and_o trust_v in_o nothing_o but_o his_o protection_n do_v find_v he_o a_o sure_a impregnable_a rock_n of_o defence_n whereas_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o policy_n or_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n shall_v at_o length_n be_v surprise_v and_o destroy_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o help_v they_o thus_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o again_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o deal_n with_o his_o people_n have_v be_v exact_o just_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v any_o the_o least_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v jer._n 2._o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o because_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v better_o do_v then_o as_o god_n do_v it_o even_o in_o those_o work_n of_o god_n that_o have_v some_o imperfection_n in_o they_o as_o in_o give_v child_n bear_v blind_a or_o lame_a etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o they_o be_v act_n of_o providence_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o justice_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o for_o which_o he_o can_v be_v blame_v verse_n 5._o they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n justify_v god_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o israel_n be_v destroy_v here_o moses_n begin_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o blame_n belong_v to_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o that_o be_v they_o have_v break_v covenant_n with_o god_n though_o they_o profess_v themselves_o his_o people_n and_o call_v he_o their_o father_n yet_o they_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o their_o father_n and_o be_v become_v a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a people_n their_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o his_o child_n other_o translate_v this_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o child_n that_o be_v their_o blot_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o whatever_o they_o have_v former_o be_v yet_o they_o have_v now_o bring_v this_o
stain_n and_o dishonour_n upon_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o translation_n in_o our_o bibles_n do_v best_a agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n their_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o my_o child_n that_o be_v their_o wickedness_n be_v great_a than_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v my_o child_n the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n have_v their_o spot_n and_o blemish_n their_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o gross_a sin_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o wicked_a course_n be_v degree_n of_o evil_n which_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o true_a grace_n these_o spot_n be_v â—ot_n the_o spot_n of_o his_o child_n who_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v holy_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o moses_n here_o charge_v upon_o the_o israelite_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a profession_n the_o lord_n be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o his_o child_n as_o himself_o afterward_o say_v vers_fw-la 6._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n their_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o his_o child_n they_o be_v a_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n moses_n call_v they_o crâ—â—ked_a because_o both_o their_o heart_n and_o way_n be_v so_o dissonant_n to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o god_n will_v and_o law_n and_o perverse_a because_o they_o be_v so_o untoward_a and_o untractable_a that_o nothing_o will_v work_v upon_o they_o to_o mend_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o and_o the_o word_n generation_n in_o this_o clause_n a_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n imply_v both_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o the_o spring_n from_o whence_o their_o wickedness_n proceed_v to_o wit_n original_a sin_n that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o their_o parent_n verse_n 6._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o that_o gross_a ingratitude_n wherewith_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n oh_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a of_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afford_v they_o natue_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o so_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o father_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n for_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n be_v manifest_a the_o phrase_n here_o use_v thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o imply_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o child_n by_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o redeem_v and_o buy_v they_o and_o so_o adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o the_o next_o clause_n also_o be_v to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o for_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v so_o much_o of_o make_v they_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o of_o make_v they_o his_o people_n and_o by_o a_o sure_a covenant_n establish_v they_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v for_o a_o degree_n of_o grace_n after_o creation_n as_o isaâ—_n 43._o 7._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o israel_n say_v i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n i_o have_v form_v he_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v he_o verse_n 8._o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n two_o several_a way_n this_o verse_n may_v be_v probable_o expound_v first_o thus_o that_o when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v dispose_v of_o the_o several_a nation_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n allot_v to_o one_o nation_n one_o country_n and_o another_o to_o another_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v some_o great_a lordship_n divide_v it_o out_o by_o parcel_n to_o several_a tenant_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o the_o age_n after_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n for_o every_o nation_n do_v then_o plant_v themselves_o according_a as_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n have_v determine_v and_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n act_v 17._o 26._o then_o do_v he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o choose_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o only_a peculiar_a inheritance_n where_o they_o be_v there_o be_v his_o people_n and_o where_o their_o bound_n end_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o people_n and_o there_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o heathen_a begin_v but_o second_o thus_o that_o when_o god_n do_v at_o first_o divide_v the_o earth_n among_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o bring_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o country_n which_o by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n he_o have_v determine_v for_o their_o habitation_n even_o than_o do_v he_o think_v of_o israel_n before_o they_o be_v yet_o a_o people_n and_o take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a portion_n reserve_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v for_o their_o use_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o who_o he_o allot_v so_o much_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o know_v will_v serve_v for_o the_o israelite_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o exposition_n do_v best_a agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o be_v therefore_o embrace_v by_o the_o most_o expositor_n verse_n 9_o for_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n that_o be_v the_o israelite_n be_v that_o portion_n of_o mankind_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v they_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v special_a care_n of_o they_o they_o be_v call_v his_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n first_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v entire_o he_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o lord_n etc._n etc._n second_o to_o signify_v that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o their_o child_n after_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n successive_o three_o to_o intimate_v the_o precious_a account_n the_o lord_n make_v of_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v delight_v in_o they_o and_o will_v keep_v they_o and_o plead_v for_o they_o as_o man_n do_v for_o their_o inheritance_n as_o we_o know_v what_o naboth_n say_v unto_o ahab_n 1._o king_n 21._o 3._o the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n unto_o thou_o again_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o cord_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n when_o they_o use_v to_o divide_v land_n among_o man_n by_o lot_n and_o to_o measure_v it_o out_o with_o a_o line_n or_o cord_n and_o the_o rather_o happy_o because_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v so_o divide_v among_o the_o israelite_n see_v numb_a 26._o 55_o 56._o verse_n 10._o he_o find_v he_o in_o a_o desert_n land_n and_o the_o be_v howl_a wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n be_v call_v the_o waist_n howl_v wilderness_n because_o of_o the_o howl_a both_o of_o beast_n and_o bird_n that_o usual_o keep_v in_o such_o wild_a and_o desolate_a place_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o because_o of_o the_o doleful_a complaint_n of_o those_o that_o travel_a those_o desert_n do_v often_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n find_v the_o israelite_n in_o a_o desert_n land_n and_o in_o the_o waist_n howl_v wilderness_n not_o because_o the_o lord_n never_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n i_o have_v see_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n exod._n 3._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v they_o thence_o out_o of_o the_o tender_a compassion_n that_o he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o either_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o wit_n at_o sinal_n that_o he_o first_o enter_v solemn_o
into_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o so_o give_v they_o his_o law_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o or_o else_o rather_o only_o to_o imply_v the_o desperate_a danger_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o that_o god_n come_v to_o their_o succour_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o word_n find_v be_v to_o show_v when_o god_n begin_v to_o take_v pity_n of_o israel_n or_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v his_o people_n but_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o how_o likely_a they_o be_v to_o perish_v there_o but_o that_o god_n deliver_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v then_o like_o a_o poor_a helpless_a infant_n lay_v forth_o in_o a_o desert_n who_o some_o man_n casual_o sind_v and_o preserve_v when_o before_o he_o lay_v ready_a every_o moment_n to_o perish_v yea_o beside_o under_o this_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v their_o outward_a danger_n in_o the_o desert_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v also_o to_o imply_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n when_o god_n first_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o and_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o death_n but_o that_o god_n receive_v they_o for_o thus_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n set_v forth_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o natural_a estate_n by_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o newborn_a infant_n lay_v out_o in_o some_o desperate_a place_n ezek._n 16._o 4._o as_o for_o thy_o nativity_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o be_v bear_v thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v neither_o waist_n thou_o wash_v with_o water_n to_o supple_a thou_o thou_o be_v not_o salt_v at_o all_o nor_o swaddle_v at_o all_o none_o eye_n pity_v thou_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o unto_o thou_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o thy_o person_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v he_o lead_v he_o about_o he_o instruct_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o place_n may_v be_v read_v he_o compass_v he_o he_o instruct_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o first_o clause_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o lord_n providence_n wherewith_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o as_o with_o a_o wall_n even_o when_o they_o be_v travel_v towards_o canaan_n so_o that_o none_o of_o their_o enemy_n can_v come_v at_o they_o to_o hurt_v they_o but_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bible_n he_o lead_v he_o about_o he_o instruct_v he_o the_o first_o clause_n must_v either_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o we_o read_v exod._n 13._o 18._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n lead_v the_o people_n about_o through_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n purposely_o to_o avoid_v a_o near_a way_n there_o be_v through_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v discourage_v if_o at_o the_o very_a first_o they_o shall_v be_v encounter_v with_o war_n or_o else_o of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o wander_v about_o for_o forty_o yearâ—_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n exod._n 13._o 21._o till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o at_o last_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o instruct_v they_o either_o be_v it_o mean_v sole_o of_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o the_o law_n in_o sinai_n or_o else_o joint_o of_o his_o instruct_v they_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n for_o all_o these_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o their_o affliction_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o fear_n god_n hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o say_v the_o prophet_n mich._n 6._o 9_o and_o the_o mercy_n god_n afford_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o service_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o as_o a_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nost_n flutter_v over_o her_o young_a etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o carry_v they_o from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o the_o eagle_n deal_v with_o her_o young_a one_o when_o she_o first_o carry_v they_o forth_o abroad_o and_o therefore_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o the_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nest_n that_o be_v her_o young_a one_o in_o her_o nest_n rouse_a they_o up_o with_o the_o cry_n that_o she_o make_v how_o she_o flutter_v over_o they_o and_o spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n as_o it_o be_v prepare_v herself_o to_o flight_n teach_v and_o provoke_v her_o young_a one_o to_o do_v as_o she_o do_v and_o to_o fly_v along_o with_o she_o and_o then_o at_o last_o yet_o far_o to_o encourage_v they_o how_o she_o take_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o on_o her_o wing_n then_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o lord_n carry_v the_o israelite_n towards_o canaan_n so_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n alone_o do_v lead_v he_o that_o be_v with_o such_o tenderness_n and_o care_n do_v the_o lord_n carry_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n stir_v they_o up_o and_o quicken_a they_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n encourage_v they_o with_o manifold_a mercy_n defend_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o their_o many_o infirmity_n and_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v and_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o that_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n and_o so_o thereby_o he_o imply_v how_o injurious_a they_o be_v in_o give_v away_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a only_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o strange_a god_n that_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o see_v also_o the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 19_o 4._o verse_n 13._o he_o make_v he_o ride_v on_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o mountainous_a place_n and_o high-walled_n city_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o possess_v a_o land_n far_o excel_v other_o for_o all_o commodity_n whatsoever_o and_o by_o ride_v or_o tread_v upon_o the_o enemy_n high_a place_n be_v mean_v the_o subdue_a of_o their_o strong_a hold_n as_o chap._n 33._o 29._o thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v find_v liar_n unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o their_o high_a place_n for_o ride_v be_v often_o use_v for_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a psal_n 45._o 8._o and_o in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v prosperous_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o heâ—went_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v isa_n 58._o 14._o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v he_o to_o suck_v hoâ—y_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o flinty_a rock_n that_o be_v honey_n of_o bee_n nestle_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o rock_n or_o tree_n in_o rock_n or_o hony-fruit_n grow_v on_o tree_n in_o rocky_a place_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n in_o doubtless_o in_o general_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o admirable_a fertility_n of_o canaan_n where_o even_o the_o most_o barren_a place_n shall_v yield_v such_o store_n of_o royal_a dainty_n verse_n 14._o with_o fat_a of_o lamb_n and_o ram_n of_o the_o breed_n of_o bashan_n the_o choic_a fat_a lamb_n ram_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o fat_a of_o kidney_n of_o wheat_n that_o be_v the_o fine_a of_o large_a plump_a and_o full_a kernelâ—_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o choice_a wheat_n which_o be_v like_o kidney_n in_o shape_n the_o very_a word_n here_o render_v the_o fat_a of_o wheat_n be_v elsewhere_o translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n as_o psal_n 81._o 16._o he_o shall_v have_v feed_v they_o also_o with_o the_o fine_a wheat_n and_o thou_o do_v drink_v the_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o grape_n that_o be_v pure_a wine_n red_a like_o blood_n verse_n 15._o but_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v that_o be_v israel_n deut._n 33._o 5_o 26._o and_o he_o be_v king_n in_o jesurun_n when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o the_o god_n of_o jesurun_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 44._o 2._o fear_v not_o
will_v strike_v they_o with_o many_o plague_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v wound_v with_o they_o as_o with_o arrow_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o according_a to_o that_o zaâ—h_n 9_o 14._o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v see_v over_o they_o and_o his_o arrow_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o the_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 24._o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o hunger_n that_o be_v consume_v as_o with_o a_o fire_n by_o famine_n which_o make_v man_n visage_n black_a than_o a_o coal_n etc._n etc._n lam._n 4._o 8._o their_o visage_n be_v black_a than_o a_o coal_n they_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o street_n their_o skin_n cleave_v to_o their_o bone_n it_o be_v wither_v it_o be_v become_v like_o a_o stick_n and_o devour_v with_o burn_a heat_n and_o with_o bitter_a destruction_n by_o burn_a heat_n as_o most_o expositor_n conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o burn_a carbuncle_n or_o plaguesore_n a_o fiery_a ulcer_n on_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o word_n though_o there_o translate_v burn_a coal_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pestilence_n hab._n 3._o 5._o before_o he_o go_v the_o pestilence_n and_o burn_a coal_n go_v forth_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o bitter_a destruction_n be_v mean_v the_o pest_n and_o other_o terrible_a sickness_n whereby_o god_n soon_o cut_v off_o the_o life_n of_o man_n with_o bitterness_n psal_n 91._o 5_o 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o terror_n by_o night_n nor_o for_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o for_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n nor_o for_o the_o destruction_n that_o waste_v at_o noonday_n i_o will_v also_o send_v the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n of_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v that_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o dust_n or_o that_o feed_v of_o the_o dust_n imply_v that_o as_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v kill_v they_o by_o force_n so_o the_o serpent_n also_o by_o secret_a subtilâ—y_n verse_n 25._o the_o sword_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o shall_v destroy_v both_o the_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v abroad_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o that_o be_v within_o shall_v die_v with_o very_a terror_n and_o fear_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v very_o well_o understand_v this_o place_n but_o yet_o some_o by_o terror_n understand_v the_o terrible_a sword_n verse_n 26._o i_o say_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o into_o corner_n etc._n etc._n god_n speak_v here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o their_o wickedness_n provoke_v he_o almost_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n verse_n 27._o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o etc._n etc._n two_o several_a way_n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o first_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o excessive_a fury_n and_o rage_n of_o those_o their_o enemy_n who_o god_n shall_v employ_v in_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o than_o that_o which_o follow_v lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o enemy_n strange_a and_o inhuman_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n and_o so_o that_o this_o be_v allege_v as_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o let_v loose_a the_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v his_o people_n though_o their_o sin_n do_v mighty_o provoke_v he_o thereto_o to_o wit_n lest_o the_o enemy_n shall_v in_o their_o boundless_a fury_n use_v they_o with_o such_o strange_a unheard_a of_o cruelty_n as_o god_n can_v not_o though_o angry_a endure_v his_o people_n shall_v suffer_v and_o then_o the_o last_o branch_n contain_v another_o reason_n lest_o they_o shall_v say_v our_o hand_n be_v high_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o but_o second_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o proud_a insolency_n and_o madness_n of_o their_o enemy_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o good_a success_n of_o their_o war_n against_o god_n people_n and_o this_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n agree_v to_o and_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o than_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v this_o lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o to_o wit_n in_o say_v our_o hand_n be_v high_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o wherein_o their_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o victory_n to_o their_o own_o prowess_n and_o power_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n be_v term_v a_o strange_a behaviour_n either_o because_o therein_o they_o do_v as_o we_o may_v say_v make_v strâ—nâ—e_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o israelite_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o themselves_o or_o else_o because_o in_o this_o their_o pride_n they_o do_v so_o strange_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o that_o they_o do_v before_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v forget_v indeed_o themselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o so_o then_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v this_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o by_o their_o enemy_n bring_v his_o people_n so_o near_o to_o utter_v destruction_n as_o their_o sin_n deserve_v be_v only_o this_o lest_o their_o enemy_n shall_v hereupon_o exalt_v and_o advance_v themselves_o and_o boast_v as_o if_o without_o god_n help_v they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o have_v do_v of_o which_o mad_a and_o strange_a insolency_n it_o be_v that_o david_n speak_v psal_n 140._o 8._o grant_v not_o o_o lord_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a further_o not_o his_o wicked_a device_n lest_o they_o exalt_v themselves_o verse_n 28._o for_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n void_a of_o counsel_n neither_o be_v there_o understand_v in_o they_o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n but_o it_o be_v doubtless_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a word_n o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o have_v bring_v such_o a_o overflow_a scourge_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o cease_v from_o among_o man_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 26._o even_o because_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n void_a of_o counsel_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o understanding_n in_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o blind_v and_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v either_o what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v for_o their_o welfare_n here_o or_o eternal_o hereafter_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v bring_v those_o plague_n and_o misery_n upon_o they_o verse_n 29._o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n that_o be_v oh_o that_o they_o will_v beforehand_o consider_v what_o the_o end_n will_v be_v of_o such_o stubborn_a rebellious_a course_n that_o so_o by_o true_a repentance_n they_o may_v prevent_v these_o misery_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v else_o certain_o come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 30._o how_o shall_v one_o chase_v a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o israelite_n that_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o shall_v put_v ten_o thousand_o of_o their_o enemy_n to_o flight_n levit._fw-la 26._o 8._o and_o this_o they_o have_v find_v true_a in_o many_o strange_a victory_n they_o have_v get_v wherein_o a_o handful_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v of_o have_v defeat_v whole_a army_n of_o their_o adversary_n how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v quite_o contrary_a that_o one_o of_o their_o enemy_n shall_v chase_v a_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o that_o two_o of_o their_o enemy_n shall_v put_v ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o to_o flight_n except_o their_o rock_n have_v sell_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v they_o up_o that_o be_v except_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v their_o rock_n and_o their_o only_a stay_n strength_n and_o refuge_n have_v deliver_v they_o up_o into_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v their_o slave_n and_o vassal_n for_o so_o this_o phrase_n of_o shut_v up_o be_v elsewhere_o use_v as_o psal_n 31._o 7_o 8._o thou_o have_v know_v my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n and_o have_v not_o shut_v i_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o
also_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v elsewhere_o both_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a restament_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a for_o so_o samuel_n be_v call_v 1._o sam._n 9_o 6._o behold_v now_o there_o be_v in_o this_o city_n a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a man_n and_o vers_n 7._o the_o bread_n be_v spend_v in_o thâ—_n vessel_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o present_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o mount_n seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n the_o drift_n of_o this_o preface_n prefix_v before_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o and_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n be_v first_o by_o rehearse_v the_o former_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n especial_o when_o he_o give_v they_o his_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v theâ—â—_n god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o follow_a blessing_n to_o wit_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o singular_a love_n to_o they_o above_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o second_o to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o he_o now_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o pronounce_v these_o blessing_n as_o former_o in_o give_v they_o the_o law_n as_o for_o these_o first_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n parau_n either_o they_o be_v all_o joint_o mean_v of_o thâ—_n glorious_a manner_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o law_n only_o there_o iâ—_n mention_v make_v of_o god_n rise_v from_o seir_n and_o his_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n which_o be_v place_n not_o far_o from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o so_o the_o glorious_a brightness_n wherein_o god_n appear_v on_o sinai_n do_v seem_v to_o shoot_v out_o and_o spread_v forth_o itself_o from_o all_o these_o place_n or_o else_o the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o be_v mean_v of_o several_a manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o people_n as_o he_o conduct_v they_o along_o from_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v note_v that_o moses_n compare_v the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o israel_n to_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n also_o do_v hab._n â—_o 3_o 4._o god_n come_v from_o teman_fw-mi and_o the_o holy_a one_o from_o mount_n paran_n selah_n his_o glory_n cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n and_o his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n accord_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o sun_n appear_v to_o man_n in_o mention_v the_o lord_n several_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n first_o the_o sun_n give_v forth_o its_o light_n to_o we_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n before_o it_o rise_v and_o to_o this_o he_o allude_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n appear_v â—o_o they_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n second_o after_o that_o the_o sun_n riserh_n in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o he_o compare_v the_o lord_n far_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o at_o mount_n seir_n in_o that_o second_o clause_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o command_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v set_v up_o among_o they_o by_o look_v whereon_o the_o israelite_n be_v cure_v that_o be_v mortal_o bite_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n a_o notable_a type_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v to_o arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o 3._o the_o sun_n be_v once_o rise_v shine_v bright_a and_o bright_a unto_o perfect_a day_n and_o to_o this_o he_o allude_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n mean_v thereby_o the_o lord_n repeat_v and_o explain_v the_o law_n to_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n but_o doubtless_o the_o best_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o moses_n hereby_o mean_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o israel_n as_o they_o go_v along_o to_o canaan_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o fire_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v the_o manna_n and_o quail_n which_o he_o send_v they_o the_o giving_z and_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o other_o the_o marvellous_a work_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o and_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n that_o be_v he_o come_v attend_v in_o royal_a majesty_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n with_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v here_o call_v saint_n because_o of_o their_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o s._n stephen_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o angel_n act_n 7._o 53._o and_o ordain_v by_o angel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 2._o from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n from_o mount_n sinai_n be_v call_v â—_o fiery_a law_n both_o because_o god_n speak_v it_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n deut._n 5._o 22._o and_o also_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o terrify_v man_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 7_o &_o 9_o &_o this_o expression_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o be_v either_o only_a to_o intimate_v god_n give_v they_o his_o law_n or_o else_o rather_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sceptre_n in_o god_n right_a hand_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n strength_n whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 110._o 2._o verse_n 3._o yea_o he_o love_v the_o people_n as_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o the_o preface_n namely_o to_o discover_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o follow_a blessing_n the_o special_a love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o the_o israelite_n so_o it_o have_v also_o particular_a relation_n to_o that_o which_o immediate_o go_v before_o concern_v god_n give_v they_o his_o law_n as_o intimate_v that_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a effect_n of_o god_n special_a love_n unto_o they_o from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o â—iery_a law_n for_o they_o yea_o he_o love_v the_o people_n god_n do_v many_o way_n testify_v his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n but_o one_o of_o the_o choice_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n be_v that_o he_o give_v they_o his_o word_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o other_o psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n â—o_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n etc._n etc._n all_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v all_o israel_n saint_n be_v in_o thy_o custody_n and_o protection_n o_o lord_n to_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n be_v to_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o custody_n under_o his_o guidance_n care_n and_o protection_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 28._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluek_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o this_o privilege_n moses_n limit_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v israelites_n indeed_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o nathaniel_n john_n 1._o 47._o a_o holy_a people_n as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v for_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o israelites_n but_o be_v not_o saint_n that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o live_v a_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a life_n god_n will_v not_o foul_a his_o hand_n with_o they_o such_o dross_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v so_o chary_o thou_o put_v away_o all_o
42._o 4._o but_o benjamin_n joseph_n brother_n jacob_n send_v not_o with_o his_o brethren_n for_o he_o say_v lest_o peradventure_o mischief_n befall_v he_o so_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n a_o special_a pledge_n of_o their_o preservation_n in_o regard_n whereof_o this_o little_a tribe_n be_v as_o it_o be_v always_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o little_a benjamin_n be_v under_o his_o father_n jacob_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v in_o safety_n by_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v between_o his_o shoulder_n in_o which_o last_o word_n there_o be_v also_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v near_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n moriah_n verse_n 13._o and_o of_o joseph_n he_o say_v bless_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o land_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o gen._n 49._o 26._o verse_n 14._o and_o for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n be_v here_o call_v precious_a fruit_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o sun_n and_o precious_a thing_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o moon_n because_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v the_o mediate_a cause_n of_o the_o prosperous_a growth_n of_o such_o thing_n the_o sun_n by_o its_o warmth_n the_o moon_n by_o its_o moisture_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a verse_n 15._o and_o for_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o the_o ancient_a mountain_n and_o for_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o last_a hill_n hill_n be_v here_o call_v ancient_a mountain_n and_o last_a hill_n because_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o chief_a and_o precious_a thing_n of_o these_o hill_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o choice_a fruit_n that_o shall_v grow_v there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o avery_n rich_a land_n when_o the_o very_a mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v so_o fruitful_a or_o else_o the_o mine_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o metal_n which_o be_v indeed_o usual_o find_v in_o hill_n and_o mountain_n verse_n 16._o and_o for_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o joseph_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a thing_n so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o special_a love_n which_o god_n shall_v bear_v they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n for_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n in_o the_o bush_n god_n appear_v to_o moses_n as_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n thus_o consider_v as_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o they_o be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o true_o happy_a and_o be_v of_o that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 106._o 4._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n thou_o bear_v thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n let_v the_o blessing_n come_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n see_v gen._n 49._o 26._o verse_n 17._o his_o glory_n be_v like_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o bullock_n and_o his_o horn_n be_v like_o the_o horn_n of_o vnicorn_n that_o be_v as_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o firstling_n bullock_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o ephraim_n kingdom_n and_o as_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o unicorn_n such_o shall_v be_v their_o strength_n to_o withstand_v and_o beat_v back_o their_o enemy_n with_o they_o he_o shall_v push_v the_o people_n together_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o his_o enemy_n that_o shall_v any_o where_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o yet_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o joshua_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n who_o with_o his_o horn_n that_o be_v his_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n do_v drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n and_o so_o they_o read_v this_o clause_n with_o they_o he_o shaâ—â—_n push_v the_o people_n together_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o they_o be_v the_o ten_o thousand_o of_o ephraim_n and_o they_o be_v the_o thousand_o of_o manasseh_n that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o horn_n before_o mention_v and_o hereby_o first_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o prophesy_v of_o joseph_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v joint_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manesseh_n and_o second_o by_o give_v to_o ephraim_n the_o young_a ten_o thousand_o and_o to_o manasseh_n the_o elder_a but_o thousand_o he_o imply_v that_o though_o in_o the_o last_o muster_n of_o these_o tribe_n and_o so_o now_o when_o moses_n bless_v they_o the_o man_n of_o manasseh_n be_v many_o moâ—_n than_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n numb_a 26._o 34_o 37._o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o muster_v there_o be_v most_o of_o ephraim_n tribe_n numb_a 1._o 33_o 35._o yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n jacob_n prophecy_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v concern_v ephraim_n excel_v his_o brethren_n in_o the_o numerousnesse_n of_o his_o people_n gen._n 48._o 19_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n shall_v become_v a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n verse_n 18._o rejoice_v zebulun_n in_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o issachar_n in_o thy_o tent_n here_o two_o tribe_n be_v bless_v together_o zebulun_n and_o issachar_n of_o zebulun_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o their_o go_v out_o that_o be_v in_o their_o go_v forth_o to_o trade_n in_o merchandise_n by_o ship_v which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o jacob_n also_o prophesy_v concern_v this_o tribe_n gen._n 49._o 13._o zebulun_n shall_v dwell_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o haven_n of_o ship_n and_o of_o iâ—sachar_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o their_o tent_n that_o be_v in_o their_o quiet_a life_n at_o homâ—_n and_o in_o their_o country_n employment_n of_o feed_v cattle_n and_o tillage_n and_o by_o join_v both_o together_o moses_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v so_o to_o make_v they_o content_v with_o their_o several_a condition_n that_o both_o their_o several_a way_n of_o live_v shall_v yield_v they_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n to_o they_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n shall_v be_v as_o happy_a in_o their_o stay_n at_o home_n to_o follow_v their_o husbandry_n as_o those_o of_o zebulun_n to_o follow_v their_o merchandise_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n the_o rocky_a sandy_a seashore_n shall_v yield_v as_o plentiful_a a_o crop_n by_o their_o merchandise_n as_o the_o rich_a and_o â—at_a soil_n of_o the_o man_n of_o issachar_n shall_v yield_v to_o they_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v add_v vers_fw-la 19_o they_o shall_v suck_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o sand_n verse_n 19_o they_o shall_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o mountain_n there_o they_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o their_o religious_a thankfulness_n for_o god_n blessing_n that_o they_o shall_v due_o go_v to_o mount_v zion_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v invite_v their_o brethren_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o but_o why_o be_v this_o note_v in_o they_o as_o a_o matter_n remarkable_a and_o commendable_a rather_o than_o in_o other_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n sure_o because_o these_o tribe_n be_v seat_v by_o the_o seaside_n in_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o clear_a proof_n of_o their_o devotion_n zeal_n and_o love_n to_o god_n house_n that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v that_o a_o excuse_n to_o neglect_v god_n worship_n but_o will_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v go_v up_o to_o his_o house_n and_o there_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n as_o they_o be_v here_o call_v that_o be_v just_a righteous_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o god_n law_n for_o they_o shall_v suck_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o sand_n this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v both_o that_o be_v enrich_v by_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o likewise_o that_o god_n bounty_n to_o they_o shall_v enlarge_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o more_o servant_n desire_v of_o return_v thanks_o
be_v insert_v as_o a_o instance_n or_o example_n how_o the_o forego_n law_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n concern_v those_o that_o do_v presumptuous_o transgress_v and_o refuse_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n so_o that_o his_o punishment_n be_v for_o the_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o that_o law_n verse_n 34._o and_o they_o put_v he_o in_o ward_n because_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o the_o sabbath-breaker_n be_v to_o die_v they_o know_v see_v exod._n 31._o 14._o and_o 35._o 2._o but_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v or_o whether_o this_o gather_n of_o stick_n make_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o that_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v in_o evident_a it_o seem_v it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o presumptuous_o yet_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o fact_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o law_n or_o no._n and_o therefore_o moses_n inquire_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n without_o certain_a direction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n verse_n 38._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o fringe_n etc._n etc._n the_o main_a end_n of_o these_o fringe_n be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o express_v ver_fw-la 29._o that_o every_o time_n they_o look_v upon_o their_o garment_n and_o see_v those_o fringe_n they_o may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o memorial_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n and_o bind_v to_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o walk_v as_o other_o after_o their_o own_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pharisee_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seem_v religious_a above_o other_o do_v make_v the_o fringe_n on_o their_o garment_n so_o very_o broad_a mat._n 23._o 5._o they_o enlarge_v say_v our_o saviour_n the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n or_o the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n for_o so_o the_o original_a word_n may_v well_o be_v translate_v yea_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v conform_v himself_o to_o this_o law_n as_o appear_v luke_n 8._o 44._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n touch_v the_o border_n or_o the_o fringe_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o that_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o border_n a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_a this_o heaven-coloured_n ribbon_n teach_v they_o the_o heavenly_a affection_n they_o shall_v have_v to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o how_o holy_a their_o conversation_n shall_v be_v verse_n 39_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o fringe_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o make_v these_o fringe_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o fringe_n may_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v not_o find_v out_o any_o superstitious_a in_o vention_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v in_o my_o worship_n which_o who_o so_o do_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n but_o may_v content_v yourselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n so_o that_o this_o be_v more_o particular_o the_o end_n of_o these_o fringe_n that_o they_o may_v be_v restrain_v from_o their_o own_o device_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o law_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o now_o korah_n the_o son_n of_o izhar_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n etc._n etc._n moses_n here_o name_v the_o ringleader_n in_o a_o dangerous_a insurrection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o aaron_n his_o brother_n korah_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o first_o mover_n of_o this_o sedition_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n judas_n 11._o and_o ver_fw-la 23._o because_o it_o be_v all_o occasion_v by_o he_o shall_v one_o man_n sin_n say_v moses_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v wroth_a with_o all_o the_o congregation_n a_o levite_n he_o be_v and_o cosen-german_a to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o amram_n the_o father_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o izhar_n the_o father_n of_o this_o korah_n be_v brother_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a exod._n 6._o 18._o and_o probable_a enough_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v which_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o this_o korah_n have_v long_o since_o take_v offence_n that_o elizaphan_n be_v by_o moses_n prefer_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n chap._n 3._o 30._o whereas_o he_o be_v of_o the_o young_a brother_n uzziel_n and_o korah_n be_v of_o izhar_n â—lder_a than_o he_o which_o grudge_n however_o it_o lay_v bury_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o now_o it_o break_v forth_o and_o nothing_o less_o than_o priesthood_n will_v content_v he_o and_o his_o abetter_n with_o korah_n be_v join_v here_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o son_n of_o eliab_n and_o on_o the_o son_n of_o peleth_n all_o son_n of_o reuben_n who_o be_v ringleader_n of_o this_o rebellion_n among_o the_o people_n as_o korah_n be_v among_o the_o levite_n and_o indeed_o because_o the_o reubenites_n encamp_v next_o to_o the_o kohathite_n both_o on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n hereby_o korah_n have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o persuade_v the_o reubenites_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o beside_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o reubens_n birthright_n they_o be_v happe'y_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v to_o oppose_v moses_n as_o intend_v to_o challenge_v that_o the_o government_n belong_v to_o they_o also_o verse_n 2._o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prince_n of_o the_o assembly_n famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n man_n of_o renown_n that_o be_v they_o be_v magistrate_n statesman_n famous_a and_o renown_a whereby_o the_o conspiracy_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a verse_n 3._o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o may_v approach_v to_o god_n and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n themselves_o hereby_o therefore_o they_o challenge_v moses_n of_o partiality_n in_o tie_v the_o priesthood_n to_o his_o brother_n aaron_n posterity_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a which_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o interpreter_n that_o the_o reubenites_n do_v intend_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reubens_n birthright_n to_o wrest_v the_o supreme_a magistracy_n from_o moses_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o may_v here_o charge_v not_o aaron_n only_o but_o moses_n also_o with_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o but_o doubtless_o for_o the_o present_a they_o make_v the_o quarrel_n only_o about_o the_o priesthood_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o much_o to_o make_v all_o the_o levite_n equal_a with_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n though_o that_o happy_o the_o levites_n do_v hope_n will_v prove_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o seek_v you_o the_o priesthood_n also_o say_v moses_n ver_fw-la 10._o as_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v as_o priest_n offer_v their_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o conspirator_n who_o be_v of_o several_a tribe_n be_v appoint_v to_o come_v with_o their_o censer_n to_o burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o concern_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o be_v reubenites_n it_o be_v say_v ver_n 15._o when_o moses_n send_v for_o they_o and_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o moses_n be_v very_o wroth_a with_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n respect_v not_o thou_o their_o offering_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o incense_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o lay_v up_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v that_o none_o but_o aaron_n and_o his_o family_n may_v meddle_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o plea_n of_o these_o man_n be_v that_o all_o the_o tribe_n may_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o at_o first_o they_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o a_o equal_a right_n to_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o these_o general_a word_n of_o expostulation_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n intimate_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o wrest_v the_o government_n from_o moses_n also_o verse_n 4._o and_o when_o moses_n hear_v it_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n see_v chap._n 14._o 5._o verse_n 5._o even_o
to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v who_o be_v his_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o that_o here_o follow_v which_o be_v appoint_v for_o decide_v of_o the_o controversy_n who_o may_v meddle_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o who_o may_v not_o moses_n no_o doubt_n speak_v by_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o moses_n prayer_n when_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n ver_fw-la 4._o have_v now_o reveal_v to_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v neither_o yet_o do_v he_o present_o call_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n but_o appoint_v the_o next_o day_n for_o it_o both_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o repent_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o also_o that_o the_o people_n may_v â—e_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o observe_v and_o note_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n verse_n 8._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n heâ—re_o i_o pray_v you_o you_o son_n of_o levi_n etc._n etc._n bâ—cause_fw-mi korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conspirator_n be_v all_o together_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o and_o yet_o the_o same_o day_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v go_v and_o moses_n therefore_o send_v for_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v that_o after_o the_o first_o assembly_n be_v break_v up_o moses_n do_v again_o send_v for_o korah_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o he_o may_v talk_v with_o they_o by_o themselves_o and_o that_o then_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o so_o afterward_o for_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n by_o themselves_o as_o be_v express_v ver_n 12._o verse_n 11._o and_o what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n he_o do_v not_o thrust_v in_o himself_o but_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o moses_n have_v speak_v former_o exod._n 16._o 7_o 8._o and_o what_o be_v we_o that_o you_o murmur_v against_o we_o your_o murmur_n be_v not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n â—_o 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n verse_n 12._o and_o moses_n send_v to_o call_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n etc._n etc._n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v with_o korah_n when_o they_o be_v first_o gather_v together_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o either_o therefore_o after_o that_o assembly_n be_v break_v up_o moses_n do_v the_o same_o day_n send_v first_o for_o korah_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o as_o be_v before_o note_v upon_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o afterward_o foâ—_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o here_o be_v say_v that_o he_o may_v also_o advise_v they_o better_o or_o else_o if_o all_o hitherto_o relate_v be_v do_v at_o the_o first_o assembly_n than_o have_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n withdraw_v themselves_o when_o moses_n begin_v to_o speak_v as_o disdain_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o on_o the_o son_n of_o peleth_n who_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o a_o ringleader_n in_o this_o rebellion_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o here_o name_v nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o give_v over_o upon_o the_o reproof_n of_o moses_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o he_o also_o be_v employ_v among_o the_o rest_n though_o not_o particular_o name_v verse_n 13_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n these_o man_n have_v as_o it_o seem_v hear_v what_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n when_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o this_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o vers_fw-la 8._o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o return_v he_o a_o bitter_a and_o scornful_a scoff_a answer_n for_o first_o as_o by_o way_n of_o deride_v those_o word_n of_o moses_n vers_fw-la 9_o seem_v it_o but_o a_o small_a thing_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v separate_v you_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n they_o retort_v the_o same_o word_n upon_o he_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o they_o scoff_v at_o his_o promise_n of_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o say_v he_o have_v bring_v they_o from_o a_o land_n that_o be_v such_o indeed_o into_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n verse_n 14._o will_v thou_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n that_o be_v can_v thou_o hope_v to_o gull_v and_o deceive_v this_o people_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n thou_o have_v do_v they_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o unless_o thou_o can_v put_v out_o their_o eye_n they_o can_v but_o see_v it_o verse_n 18._o and_o they_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censer_n and_o put_v fire_n in_o they_o and_o lay_v incense_n thereon_o etc._n etc._n the_o censer_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o have_v either_o provide_v before_o when_o they_o first_o combine_v together_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o priestly_a office_n or_o else_o they_o be_v some_o slight_a thing_n make_v sudden_o since_o moses_n the_o day_n before_o have_v appoint_v this_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o the_o place_n where_o they_o burn_v their_o incense_n be_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congreation_n as_o be_v here_o express_v that_o be_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o priest_n court_n whither_o the_o people_n use_v to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n indeed_o the_o place_n for_o the_o priest_n burn_v of_o incense_n be_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n but_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n enjoin_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v whether_o these_o man_n or_o only_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o former_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o korah_n be_v among_o the_o rest_n with_o his_o censer_n seem_v evident_a by_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o he_o be_v particular_o appoint_v to_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n thou_o also_o and_o aaron_n each_o of_o you_o his_o censer_n etc._n etc._n how_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o afterward_o with_o dathan_n see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 32._o verse_n 19_o and_o korah_n gather_v all_o the_o congregation_n against_o they_o unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o only_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o foremention_v but_o the_o people_n in_o general_a not_o as_o profess_a abetter_n of_o their_o attempt_n but_o as_o spectator_n of_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n korah_n no_o doubt_n have_v persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n will_v favour_v their_o attempt_n and_o give_v judgement_n on_o their_o side_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o usual_o hover_v over_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o now_o come_v down_o low_a to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o at_o other_o time_n see_v chap._n 14._o 10._o verse_n 22._o o_o god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o flesh_n be_v mean_v all_o mankind_n as_o gen._n 6._o 12._o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n both_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n be_v immediate_o in_o their_o first_o conception_n create_v by_o god_n whence_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n hebr_n 12._o 9_o the_o lord_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zach._n 12._o 1._o and_o also_o because_o he_o see_v and_o know_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_v and_o govern_v theâ—_n which_o man_n can_v never_o have_v in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n job_n 12._o 10._o now_o this_o title_n here_o moses_n give_v the_o lord_n
persuade_v the_o israelites_n not_o to_o wrong_v their_o brethren_n the_o edomite_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n whatsoever_o first_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v they_o that_o be_v he_o have_v prosper_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o desire_v of_o they_o second_o because_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o in_o their_o travel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n he_o know_v thy_o walk_n through_o this_o great_a wilderness_n so_o that_o have_v god_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o they_o need_v not_o seek_v to_o supply_v themselves_o in_o a_o unlawful_a way_n and_o three_o because_o they_o have_v find_v this_o true_a already_o for_o forty_o year_n together_o and_o therefore_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o rest_n upon_o god_n these_o forty_o year_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v be_v with_o thou_o thou_o have_v lack_v nothing_o verse_n 9_o i_o have_v give_v be_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o lot_n for_o a_o possession_n ar_n be_v a_o chief_a mountain_n and_o the_o city_n thereon_o the_o royal_a city_n in_o the_o moabite_n land_n numb_a 21._o 15_o 28._o and_o so_o it_o be_v put_v here_o for_o the_o whole_a country_n verse_n 10._o the_o emims_n dwell_v therein_o in_o time_n past_a a_o people_n great_a and_o many_o and_o tall_a as_o the_o anakim_v by_o interpretation_n terrible_a one_o god_n hand_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o drive_v out_o such_o giant_n before_o the_o moabite_n which_o happy_o be_v allege_v here_o first_o as_o a_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o that_o land_n which_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o israelite_n and_o second_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o israelite_n for_o if_o god_n have_v do_v this_o for_o the_o moabite_n much_o more_o may_v they_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o they_o verse_n 20._o the_o ammonite_n call_v they_o zamzummims_n that_o be_v presumptuous_a wicked_a one_o see_v the_o note_n on_o verse_n 10._o verse_n 23._o and_o the_o avim_n which_o dwell_v in_o hazerim_n even_o unto_o azzah_n the_o caphtorim_n etc._n etc._n the_o caphtorim_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o philistine_n or_o else_o some_o other_o people_n that_o join_v with_o the_o philistine_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o avim_n which_o dwell_v in_o hazerim_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o possess_v their_o country_n see_v amos_n 9_o 7._o and_o jer._n 47._o 4._o and_o gen._n 10._o 13_o 14._o verse_n 26._o and_o i_o send_v messenger_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o kedemoâ—h_n &_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o that_o name_n in_o sihons_n country_n josh_n 13._o 18._o and_o chap._n 21._o 37._o near_a to_o which_o lie_v this_o wilderness_n where_o israel_n now_o be_v when_o they_o send_v this_o ambassage_n to_o sihon_n with_o word_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n after_o give_v deut._n 20._o 10._o and_o be_v do_v now_o to_o make_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o amorites_n the_o more_o just_a and_o inexcusable_a see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 21._o 21_o 22._o verse_n 28._o only_o i_o will_v pass_v through_o on_o my_o foot_n we_o will_v ask_v nothing_o of_o thou_o gratis_o but_o only_o this_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v through_o thy_o country_n verse_n 29._o as_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n which_o dwell_v in_o seir_n and_o the_o moabite_n which_o dwell_v in_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o for_o though_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n deny_v they_o a_o passage_n through_o their_o country_n which_o be_v the_o near_a way_n numb_a 20._o â—0_n 21._o yet_o when_o they_o turn_v aside_o and_o go_v along_o by_o their_o coast_n in_o the_o outskirt_n of_o their_o country_n they_o permit_v this_o and_o withal_o the_o people_n afford_v they_o meat_n for_o their_o money_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o place_n so_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v too_o with_o the_o moabite_n indeed_o some_o couceive_v that_o they_o only_o allow_v they_o a_o passage_n through_o their_o country_n but_o refuse_v they_o provision_n which_o they_o ground_n upon_o that_o place_n deut._n 23._o 3_o 4._o but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o israelite_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n as_o those_o use_n to_o do_v that_o wish_v good_a success_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o bring_v it_o for_o this_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o and_o yet_o the_o people_n may_v sell_v they_o provision_n as_o they_o go_v along_o and_o therefore_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o read_v elsewhere_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o moabite_n do_v also_o suffer_v the_o israelite_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o country_n and_o do_v sell_v they_o meat_n and_o water_n for_o their_o money_n though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o afterward_o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v destroy_v sihon_n and_o og_n and_o their_o people_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o because_o the_o land_n of_o the_o moabite_n border_v upon_o these_o country_n they_o together_o with_o the_o midianite_n assay_v both_o by_o open_a violence_n and_o secret_a treachery_n to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o be_v able_a numb_a 22._o 1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 34._o and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n this_o doubtless_o they_o do_v by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v much_o according_a to_o the_o law_n afterward_o give_v they_o deut._n 20._o 16._o verse_n 36._o and_o from_o the_o city_n that_o be_v by_o the_o river_n to_o wit_n be_v numb_a 21._o 15._o verse_n 37._o only_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n thou_o come_v not_o nor_o to_o any_o place_n of_o the_o river_n jabbock_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o jabbok_n which_o be_v the_o border_n of_o the_o ammonite_n josh_n 12._o 2._o with_o who_o god_n have_v charge_v they_o not_o to_o meddle_v verse_n 19_o so_o likewise_o by_o the_o city_n of_o the_o mountain_n here_o be_v mean_v those_o city_n of_o the_o ammonite_n which_o be_v in_o that_o mountainous_a country_n which_o lie_v beyond_o jabbok_n of_o which_o moses_n have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o bordâ—r_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n be_v strong_a numb_a 21._o 24._o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v josh_n 13._o 24_o 25._o that_o moses_n give_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n half_a the_o land_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n but_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n though_o it_o have_v former_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n till_o sihon_n take_v it_o from_o they_o for_o with_o the_o land_n which_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o ammonite_n at_o this_o time_n the_o israelite_n do_v not_o meddle_v as_o be_v here_o full_o express_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o fear_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n because_o this_o king_n be_v a_o giant_n of_o such_o a_o formidable_a stature_n vers_fw-la 11._o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v particular_o encourage_v his_o people_n not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o verse_n 4._o threescore_o city_n all_o the_o region_n of_o argob_n the_o kingdom_n of_o og_n in_o bashan_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v among_o other_o 60._o city_n which_o we_o take_v in_o the_o region_n of_o argob_n a_o province_n or_o shire_n in_o bashan_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o region_n of_o argob_n which_o be_v in_o bashan_n 1._o king_n 4._o 13._o verse_n 5._o all_o these_o city_n be_v fence_v with_o high_a wall_n gate_n and_o bar_n etc._n etc._n the_o strength_n of_o this_o country_n be_v here_o thus_o describe_v both_o thereby_o the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v subdue_v so_o strong_a a_o country_n before_o they_o and_o withal_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o safe_o they_o may_v rely_v upon_o god_n still_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v against_o their_o strong_a enemy_n verse_n 9_o which_o hermon_n the_o sidomans_n call_v sirion_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o the_o mount_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v mount_n gilead_n and_o oâ—hers_n that_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v lâ—banus_n however_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v by_o five_o several_a name_n to_o wit_n hermon_n sirion_n and_o shenir_fw-fr here_o and_o then_o zion_n deut._n 4._o 48._o and_o hor_n numb_a 34._o 7._o and_o that_o partly_o because_o by_o divers_a people_n it_o be_v diverse_o name_v and_o partly_o with_o